Pope Pius XII: Difference between revisions
No edit summary Tag: Reverted |
Hongkytran (talk | contribs) m →top Tags: Mobile edit Mobile app edit Android app edit |
||
(33 intermediate revisions by 24 users not shown) | |||
Line 3: | Line 3: | ||
{{Infobox Christian leader |
{{Infobox Christian leader |
||
|type = pope |
|type = pope |
||
|honorific-prefix = [[List of popes|Pope |
|honorific-prefix = [[Venerable]] [[List of popes|Pope]] |
||
|name = Pius XII |
|name = Pius XII |
||
|title = [[Bishop of Rome]] |
|title = [[Bishop of Rome]] |
||
Line 20: | Line 20: | ||
|ordained_by = [[Francesco di Paola Cassetta]] |
|ordained_by = [[Francesco di Paola Cassetta]] |
||
|consecration = 13 May 1917 |
|consecration = 13 May 1917 |
||
|consecrated_by = [[Benedict XV]] |
|consecrated_by = Pope [[Benedict XV]] |
||
|cardinal = 16 December 1929 |
|cardinal = 16 December 1929 |
||
|created_cardinal_by = [[Pius XI]] |
|created_cardinal_by = Pope [[Pius XI]] |
||
|birth_date = {{Birth date|1876|3|2|df=y}} |
|birth_date = {{Birth date|1876|3|2|df=y}} |
||
|birth_place = [[Rome]], [[Kingdom of Italy]] |
|birth_place = [[Rome]], [[Kingdom of Italy]] |
||
|death_date = {{death date and age|1958|10|9|1876|3|2|df=y}} |
|death_date = {{death date and age|1958|10|9|1876|3|2|df=y}} |
||
|death_place = [[Castel Gandolfo]], [[ |
|death_place = [[Castel Gandolfo]], [[Lazio]], Italy |
||
|previous_post = {{Indented plainlist| |
|previous_post = {{Indented plainlist| |
||
* [[Section for Relations with States (Roman Curia)|Pro-Secretary of the Congregation for Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs]] (1912–1914) |
* [[Section for Relations with States (Roman Curia)|Pro-Secretary of the Congregation for Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs]] (1912–1914) |
||
Line 33: | Line 33: | ||
* [[See of Sardis|Titular Archbishop of Sardes]] (1917–1929) |
* [[See of Sardis|Titular Archbishop of Sardes]] (1917–1929) |
||
* [[Apostolic Nuncio to Germany]] (1920–1930) |
* [[Apostolic Nuncio to Germany]] (1920–1930) |
||
* Apostolic Nuncio to |
* [[Apostolic Nunciature to Prussia|Apostolic Nuncio to Prussia]] (1926–1929) |
||
* |
* Cardinal-Priest of [[Santi Giovanni e Paolo al Celio]] (1929–1939) |
||
* [[Cardinal Secretary of State]] (1930–1939) |
* [[Cardinal Secretary of State]] (1930–1939) |
||
* Prefect of the Congregation for Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs (1930–1939) |
* Prefect of the Congregation for Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs (1930–1939) |
||
* |
* Archpriest of [[Saint Peter's Basilica]] (1930–1939) |
||
* |
* Camerlengo of the [[Apostolic Chamber]] (1935–1939) |
||
}} |
}} |
||
|signature = Signature of Pope Pius XII.svg |
|signature = Signature of Pope Pius XII.svg |
||
Line 95: | Line 95: | ||
|consecration date 10 = 4 May 1941 |
|consecration date 10 = 4 May 1941 |
||
}} |
}} |
||
'''Pope Pius XII''' (born '''Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli''', {{IPA-it|euˈdʒɛːnjo maˈriːa dʒuˈzɛppe dʒoˈvanni paˈtʃɛlli}}; 2 March 1876{{Spaced en dash}}9 October 1958) was head of the [[Catholic Church]] and sovereign of the [[Vatican City |
'''Pope Pius XII''' (born '''Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli''', {{IPA-it|euˈdʒɛːnjo maˈriːa dʒuˈzɛppe dʒoˈvanni paˈtʃɛlli}}; 2 March 1876{{Spaced en dash}}9 October 1958) was head of the [[Catholic Church]] and sovereign of the [[Vatican City]] State from 2 March 1939 until his death in October 1958. Before [[1939 papal conclave|his election to the papacy]], he served as secretary of the [[Section for Relations with States (Roman Curia)|Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs]], [[Apostolic Nuncio to Germany|papal nuncio to Germany]], and [[Cardinal Secretary of State]], in which capacity he worked to conclude treaties with various European and Latin American nations, including the ''[[Reichskonkordat]]'' treaty with [[Nazi Germany]].<ref>{{cite book |author1=Joseph Bottum |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=eb_KhoACwcIC&pg=PA225 |title=The Pius War: Responses to the Critics of Pius XII |author2=David G. Dalin |publisher=Lexington Books |year=2004 |isbn=9780739158883 |pages=224–27}}</ref> |
||
While the Vatican was officially neutral during [[World War II]], the ''Reichskonkordat'' and his leadership of the Catholic Church during the war remain the subject of controversy—including allegations of public silence and inaction |
While the Vatican was officially neutral during [[World War II]], the ''Reichskonkordat'' and his leadership of the Catholic Church during the war remain the subject of controversy—including allegations of public silence and inaction concerning the fate of the Jews.<ref>Gerard Noel, The Hound of Hitler, p. 3 [http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-5770 Encyclopædia Britannica Online – Reflections on the Holocaust: Further Reading]; web 26 April 2013</ref> Pius employed diplomacy to aid the victims of the [[Nazism|Nazis]] during the war and, through directing the church to provide discreet aid to Jews and others, saved hundreds of thousands of lives.<ref name="EB Pius XII Assessment">{{cite encyclopedia|last=Coppa|first=Frank J.|date=29 June 2006|title=Pius XII: Assessment|url=https://www.britannica.com/biography/Pius-XII#toc236599|encyclopedia=[[Encyclopædia Britannica]]|quote=he established the Vatican Information Service to provide aid to, and information about, thousands of war refugees and instructed the church to provide discreet aid to Jews, which quietly saved thousands of lives}}</ref><ref name="L'oro di Pio XII">{{Cite web|date=13 April 2013|title=L'oro di Pio XII|url=http://www.storialibera.it/epoca_contemporanea/nazionalsocialismo/nazismo_e_chiesa/pio_XII_e_la_shoah/articolo.php?id=2045&titolo=L%27oro%20di%20Pio%20XII|archive-url=https://archive.today/20130413085512/http://www.storialibera.it/epoca_contemporanea/nazionalsocialismo/nazismo_e_chiesa/pio_XII_e_la_shoah/articolo.php?id=2045&titolo=L'oro%20di%20Pio%20XII|url-status=dead|archive-date=13 April 2013|access-date=17 May 2021|website=archive.is}}</ref> Pius maintained [[Pope Pius XII and the German resistance|links to the German resistance]], and shared intelligence with the Allies. His strongest public condemnation of genocide was considered inadequate by the [[Allies of World War II|Allied Powers]], while the Nazis viewed him as an Allied sympathizer who had dishonoured his policy of Vatican neutrality.<ref>{{cite encyclopedia|date=17 February 2016|title=Roman Catholicism: the period of the world wars|url=https://www.britannica.com/topic/Roman-Catholicism/The-age-of-Reformation-and-Counter-Reformation#toc43758|encyclopedia=Encyclopædia Britannica}}</ref> |
||
During his papacy, the Catholic Church issued the [[Decree against Communism]], declaring that Catholics who profess [[communist]] doctrine are to be [[excommunicated]] as [[apostates]] from the Christian faith. [[Persecutions of the Catholic Church and Pius XII|The church experienced severe persecution]] and mass deportations of Catholic clergy in the [[Eastern Bloc]]. He explicitly invoked ''[[ex cathedra]]'' [[papal infallibility]] with the [[Dogma in the Catholic Church|dogma]] of the [[Assumption of Mary]] in his [[Apostolic constitution]] {{lang|la|[[Munificentissimus Deus]]}}.<ref>''Encyclopedia of Catholicism'' by Frank K. Flinn, J. Gordon Melton; {{ISBN|0-8160-5455-X}}, p. 267</ref> His [[List of encyclicals of Pope Pius XII|forty-one encyclicals]] include ''[[Mystici Corporis Christi]]'', on the Church as the [[Mystical Body of Christ]]; ''[[Mediator Dei]]'' on liturgy reform; and ''[[Humani generis]]'', in which he instructed [[theology|theologians]] to adhere to episcopal teaching and allowed that the human body might have [[evolution|evolved]] from earlier forms. He eliminated the Italian majority in the [[College of Cardinals]] in 1946. |
During his papacy, the Catholic Church issued the [[Decree against Communism]], declaring that Catholics who profess [[communist]] doctrine are to be [[excommunicated]] as [[apostates]] from the Christian faith. [[Persecutions of the Catholic Church and Pius XII|The church experienced severe persecution]] and mass deportations of Catholic clergy in the [[Eastern Bloc]]. He explicitly invoked ''[[ex cathedra]]'' [[papal infallibility]] with the [[Dogma in the Catholic Church|dogma]] of the [[Assumption of Mary]] in his [[Apostolic constitution]] {{lang|la|[[Munificentissimus Deus]]}}.<ref>''Encyclopedia of Catholicism'' by Frank K. Flinn, J. Gordon Melton; {{ISBN|0-8160-5455-X}}, p. 267</ref> His [[List of encyclicals of Pope Pius XII|forty-one encyclicals]] include ''[[Mystici Corporis Christi]]'', on the Church as the [[Mystical Body of Christ]]; ''[[Mediator Dei]]'' on liturgy reform; and ''[[Humani generis]]'', in which he instructed [[theology|theologians]] to adhere to episcopal teaching and allowed that the human body might have [[evolution|evolved]] from earlier forms. He eliminated the Italian majority in the [[College of Cardinals]] in 1946. |
||
After he died in 1958, Pope Pius XII was succeeded by [[Pope John XXIII|John XXIII]]. In the process toward sainthood, his cause for canonization was opened on 18 November 1965 by [[Pope Paul VI|Paul VI]] during the final session of the [[Second Vatican Council]]. He was made a [[Servant of God]] by [[Pope John Paul II|John Paul II]] in 1990 and [[Pope Benedict XVI|Benedict XVI]] declared Pius XII [[Venerable]] on 19 December 2009.<ref name="Pitel">{{cite news|url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/europe/article6962638.ece|title=Pope John Paul II and Pope Pius XII move closer to sainthood|work=The Times|date=19 December 2009|access-date=25 September 2011|location=London|first=Laura|last=Pitel}}</ref> |
After he died in 1958, Pope Pius XII was succeeded by [[Pope John XXIII|John XXIII]]. In the process toward sainthood, his cause for [[canonization]] was opened on 18 November 1965 by [[Pope Paul VI|Paul VI]] during the final session of the [[Second Vatican Council]]. He was made a [[Servant of God]] by [[Pope John Paul II|John Paul II]] in 1990 and [[Pope Benedict XVI|Benedict XVI]] declared Pius XII [[Venerable]] on 19 December 2009.<ref name="Pitel">{{cite news|url=http://www.timesonline.co.uk/tol/news/world/europe/article6962638.ece|title=Pope John Paul II and Pope Pius XII move closer to sainthood|work=The Times|date=19 December 2009|access-date=25 September 2011|location=London|first=Laura|last=Pitel}}</ref> |
||
{{TOC limit|limit=3}} |
{{TOC limit|limit=3}} |
||
Line 107: | Line 107: | ||
{{Main|Early life of Pope Pius XII}} |
{{Main|Early life of Pope Pius XII}} |
||
[[File:Eugenio1882.jpg|upright|thumb|150px|left|Eugenio Pacelli at the age of six in 1882]] |
[[File:Eugenio1882.jpg|upright|thumb|150px|left|Eugenio Pacelli at the age of six in 1882]] |
||
Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli was born on the second day of Lent, 2 March 1876, in [[Rome]] into |
Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli was born on the second day of Lent, 2 March 1876, in [[Rome]] into an upper class family of intense Catholic piety with a history of ties to the papacy (the "[[Black Nobility]]"). His parents were {{ill|Filippo Pacelli|it|Filippo Pacelli}} (1837–1916) and Virginia (née Graziosi) Pacelli (1844–1920). His grandfather {{ill|Marcantonio Pacelli|it|Marcantonio Pacelli}} had been Under-Secretary in the Papal Ministry of Finances<ref>Pollard, 2005, p. 70</ref> and then Secretary of the Interior under [[Pope Pius IX]] from 1851 to 1870 and helped found the Vatican's newspaper, ''[[L'Osservatore Romano]]'' in 1861.<ref>Marchione, 2004, p. 1</ref><ref>Gerard Noel, Pius XII:The Hound of Hitler, p. 5</ref> His cousin, [[Ernesto Pacelli]], was a key financial advisor to [[Pope Leo XIII]]; his father, Filippo Pacelli, a [[Franciscan]] [[Third order|tertiary]],<ref>O'Brien, p. 1</ref> was the dean of the [[Roman Rota]]; and his brother, [[Francesco Pacelli]], became a [[Laity|lay]] [[canon law]]yer and the legal advisor to [[Pope Pius XI]], in which role he negotiated the [[Lateran Treaty]] in 1929 with [[Benito Mussolini]], bringing an end to the [[Roman Question]]. |
||
Together with his brother Francesco (1872–1935) and his two sisters, Giuseppina (1874–1955) and Elisabetta (1880–1970),<ref>{{Cite web |title=Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli, aka Pope Pius XII |url=https://www.familysearch.org/tree/person/LZLV-462 |access-date=5 January 2023 |website=www.familysearch.org}}</ref> he grew up in the [[Parione]] district in the centre of Rome. Soon after the family had moved to Via Vetrina in 1880, he began school at the convent of the French [[Sisters of Divine Providence]] in the Piazza Fiammetta. The family worshipped at [[Santa Maria in Vallicella|Chiesa Nuova]]. Eugenio and the other children made their [[First Communion]] at this church and Eugenio served there as an [[altar boy]] from 1886. In 1886 too he was sent to the private school of Professor Giuseppe Marchi, close to the [[Piazza Venezia]].<ref>Paul O'Shea, A Cross Too Heavy, 2011, p. 79</ref> In 1891 Pacelli's father sent Eugenio to the |
Together with his brother Francesco (1872–1935) and his two sisters, Giuseppina (1874–1955) and Elisabetta (1880–1970),<ref>{{Cite web |title=Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli, aka Pope Pius XII |url=https://www.familysearch.org/tree/person/LZLV-462 |access-date=5 January 2023 |website=www.familysearch.org}}</ref> he grew up in the [[Parione]] district in the centre of Rome. Soon after the family had moved to Via Vetrina in 1880, he began school at the convent of the French [[Sisters of Divine Providence]] in the Piazza Fiammetta. The family worshipped at [[Santa Maria in Vallicella|Chiesa Nuova]]. Eugenio and the other children made their [[First Communion]] at this church and Eugenio served there as an [[altar boy]] from 1886. In 1886 too he was sent to the private school of Professor Giuseppe Marchi, close to the [[Piazza Venezia]].<ref>Paul O'Shea, A Cross Too Heavy, 2011, p. 79</ref> In 1891 Pacelli's father sent Eugenio to the [[Ennio Quirino Visconti Liceo Ginnasio]], a state school situated in what had been the [[Collegio Romano]], the premier Jesuit university in Rome. |
||
In 1894, aged 18, Pacelli began his theology studies at Rome's oldest seminary, the [[Almo Collegio Capranica]],<ref>O'Shea, p. 81</ref> and in November of the same year, registered to take a philosophy course at the Jesuit [[Pontifical Gregorian University]] and theology at the [[Pontifical Roman Athenaeum S. Apollinare]]. He was also enrolled at the [[University of Rome La Sapienza|State University, La Sapienza]] where he studied modern languages and history. At the end of the first academic year however, in the summer of 1895, he dropped out of both the Capranica and the Gregorian University. According to his sister Elisabetta, the food at the Capranica was to blame.<ref>Cornwell, p. 22</ref> Having received a special dispensation he continued his studies from home and so spent most of his seminary years as an external student. In 1899 he completed his education in Sacred Theology with a doctoral degree awarded on the basis of a short dissertation and an oral examination in [[Latin]].<ref>Cornwell, p. 23</ref> |
In 1894, aged 18, Pacelli began his theology studies at Rome's oldest seminary, the [[Almo Collegio Capranica]],<ref>O'Shea, p. 81</ref> and in November of the same year, registered to take a philosophy course at the Jesuit [[Pontifical Gregorian University]] and theology at the [[Pontifical Roman Athenaeum S. Apollinare]]. He was also enrolled at the [[University of Rome La Sapienza|State University, La Sapienza]] where he studied modern languages and history. At the end of the first academic year however, in the summer of 1895, he dropped out of both the Capranica and the Gregorian University. According to his sister Elisabetta, the food at the Capranica was to blame.<ref>Cornwell, p. 22</ref> Having received a special dispensation he continued his studies from home and so spent most of his seminary years as an external student. In 1899 he completed his education in Sacred Theology with a doctoral degree awarded on the basis of a short dissertation and an oral examination in [[Latin]].<ref>Cornwell, p. 23</ref> |
||
Line 119: | Line 119: | ||
While all other candidates from the Rome diocese were ordained in the [[Basilica of Saint John Lateran]],<ref name="Gerard Noel, p.9">Noel, p. 9</ref> Pacelli was [[Holy Orders|ordained]] a priest on [[Easter Sunday]], 2 April 1899, alone in the private chapel of a family friend the [[Vicegerent]] of Rome, [[Francesco di Paola Cassetta]]. Shortly after ordination he began postgraduate studies in canon law at Sant'Apollinaire. He received his first assignment as a [[curate]] at [[Santa Maria in Vallicella|Chiesa Nuova]].<ref name="marchione193">Marchione, 2000, p. 193</ref> In 1901, he entered the [[Section for Relations with States (Roman Curia)|Congregation for Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs]], a sub-office of the [[Secretariat of State (Vatican)|Vatican Secretariat of State]].<ref>O'Shea, p. 82</ref> |
While all other candidates from the Rome diocese were ordained in the [[Basilica of Saint John Lateran]],<ref name="Gerard Noel, p.9">Noel, p. 9</ref> Pacelli was [[Holy Orders|ordained]] a priest on [[Easter Sunday]], 2 April 1899, alone in the private chapel of a family friend the [[Vicegerent]] of Rome, [[Francesco di Paola Cassetta]]. Shortly after ordination he began postgraduate studies in canon law at Sant'Apollinaire. He received his first assignment as a [[curate]] at [[Santa Maria in Vallicella|Chiesa Nuova]].<ref name="marchione193">Marchione, 2000, p. 193</ref> In 1901, he entered the [[Section for Relations with States (Roman Curia)|Congregation for Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs]], a sub-office of the [[Secretariat of State (Vatican)|Vatican Secretariat of State]].<ref>O'Shea, p. 82</ref> |
||
[[Pietro Gasparri]], the recently appointed undersecretary at the Department of Extraordinary Affairs, had underscored his proposal to Pacelli to work in the "Vatican's equivalent of the Foreign office" by highlighting the "necessity of defending the Church from the onslaughts of secularism and liberalism throughout Europe".<ref name="Gerard Noel, p. 10">Noel, p. 10</ref> Pacelli became an ''apprendista'', an apprentice, in Gasparri's department. In January 1901 he was also chosen, by Pope Leo XIII himself, according to an official account, to deliver condolences on behalf of the Vatican to King [[Edward VII]] of the |
[[Pietro Gasparri]], the recently appointed undersecretary at the Department of Extraordinary Affairs, had underscored his proposal to Pacelli to work in the "Vatican's equivalent of the Foreign office" by highlighting the "necessity of defending the Church from the onslaughts of secularism and liberalism throughout Europe".<ref name="Gerard Noel, p. 10">Noel, p. 10</ref> Pacelli became an ''apprendista'', an apprentice, in Gasparri's department. In January 1901 he was also chosen, by Pope Leo XIII himself, according to an official account, to deliver condolences on behalf of the Vatican to King [[Edward VII]] of the United Kingdom after the death of [[Queen Victoria]].<ref name="marchione9">Marchione, 2004, p. 9</ref> |
||
[[File:MarrydelValpacelli.jpg|thumb|left|upright|150px|The Serbian Concordat, 24 June 1914. Present for the Vatican were [[Cardinal Merry del Val]] and next to him, Pacelli.]] |
[[File:MarrydelValpacelli.jpg|thumb|left|upright|150px|The Serbian Concordat, 24 June 1914. Present for the Vatican were [[Cardinal Merry del Val]] and next to him, Pacelli.]] |
||
By 1904 Pacelli received his doctorate. The theme of his thesis was the nature of [[concordats]] and the function of canon law when a concordat falls into abeyance. Promoted to the position of ''minutante'', he prepared digests of reports that had been sent to the Secretariat from all over the world and in the same year became a [[papal chamberlain]]. In 1905 he received the title [[Domestic Prelate|domestic prelate]].<ref name="marchione193"/> From 1904 until 1916, he assisted Cardinal Pietro Gasparri in his codification of [[Canon law (Catholic Church)|canon law]] with the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs.<ref name="marchione10">Marchione, 2004, p. 10</ref> According to [[John Cornwell (writer)|John Cornwell]] "the text, together with the [[Anti-Modernist Oath]], became the means by which the Holy See was to establish and sustain the new, unequal, and unprecedented power relationship that had arisen between the papacy and the Church".<ref>Cornwell, ''Hitler's Pope'', p. 42</ref> |
By 1904 Pacelli received his doctorate. The theme of his thesis was the nature of [[concordats]] and the function of canon law when a concordat falls into abeyance. Promoted to the position of ''minutante'', he prepared digests of reports that had been sent to the Secretariat from all over the world and in the same year became a [[papal chamberlain]]. In 1905 he received the title [[Domestic Prelate|domestic prelate]].<ref name="marchione193"/> From 1904 until 1916, he assisted Cardinal Pietro Gasparri in his codification of [[Canon law (Catholic Church)|canon law]] with the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs.<ref name="marchione10">Marchione, 2004, p. 10</ref> According to [[John Cornwell (writer)|John Cornwell]] "the text, together with the [[Anti-Modernist Oath]], became the means by which the Holy See was to establish and sustain the new, unequal, and unprecedented power relationship that had arisen between the papacy and the Church".<ref>Cornwell, ''Hitler's Pope'', p. 42</ref> |
||
In 1908, Pacelli served as a Vatican representative on the [[International Eucharistic Congress]], accompanying [[Rafael Merry del Val]]<ref>Cornwell, p. 32</ref> to London,<ref name="marchione9"/> where he met [[Winston Churchill]].<ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 47</ref> In 1911, he represented the Holy See at the [[ |
In 1908, Pacelli served as a Vatican representative on the [[International Eucharistic Congress]], accompanying [[Rafael Merry del Val]]<ref>Cornwell, p. 32</ref> to London,<ref name="marchione9"/> where he met [[Winston Churchill]].<ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 47</ref> In 1911, he represented the Holy See at the [[coronation of George V and Mary]].<ref name="marchione10"/> |
||
Pacelli became the under-secretary in 1911, adjunct-secretary in 1912 (a position he received under [[Pope Pius X]] and retained under [[Pope Benedict XV]]), and secretary of the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs in February 1914.<ref name="marchione10"/> On 24 June 1914, just four days before [[Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria]] was assassinated in [[Sarajevo]], Pacelli, together with |
Pacelli became the under-secretary in 1911, adjunct-secretary in 1912 (a position he received under [[Pope Pius X]] and retained under [[Pope Benedict XV]]), and secretary of the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs in February 1914.<ref name="marchione10"/> On 24 June 1914, just four days before [[Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria]] was assassinated in [[Sarajevo]], Pacelli, together with Cardinal Merry del Val, represented the Vatican when the Serbian Concordat was signed. [[Kingdom of Serbia|Serbia]]'s success in the [[First Balkan War]] against [[Ottoman Empire|Turkey]] in 1912 had increased the number of Catholics within greater Serbia. At this time Serbia, encouraged by [[Russian Empire|Russia]], was challenging [[Austria-Hungary]]'s sphere of influence throughout the [[Balkans]]. Pius X died on 20 August 1914. His successor Benedict XV named Gasparri as secretary of state and Gasparri took Pacelli with him into the Secretariat of State, making him undersecretary.<ref>O'Shea, pp. 86, 88</ref> During World War I, Pacelli maintained the Vatican's registry of [[prisoner of war|prisoners of war]] and worked to implement papal relief initiatives. In 1915, he travelled to [[Vienna]] to assist [[Raffaele Scapinelli di Léguigno|Raffaele Scapinelli]], [[nuncio]] to Vienna, in his negotiations with Emperor [[Franz Joseph I of Austria]] regarding Italy.<ref>Levillain, 2002, p. 1211</ref> |
||
===Archbishop and papal nuncio=== |
===Archbishop and papal nuncio=== |
||
{{Main|Nunciature of Eugenio Pacelli}} |
{{Main|Nunciature of Eugenio Pacelli}} |
||
[[File:PioXIIgernamia1917.jpg|thumb|right|170px|Pacelli at the Headquarters of [[Wilhelm II, German Emperor|Wilhelm II]]]] |
[[File:PioXIIgernamia1917.jpg|thumb|right|170px|Pacelli at the Headquarters of [[Wilhelm II, German Emperor|Wilhelm II]]]] |
||
Pope Benedict XV appointed Pacelli as [[Apostolic Nuncio to Bavaria|nuncio to Bavaria]] on 23 April 1917, consecrating him as [[titular bishop|titular]] [[See of Sardis|Archbishop of Sardis]] in the [[Sistine Chapel]] on 13 May 1917, the same day as the [[Our Lady of Fátima|first apparition of the Blessed Virgin Mary]] in [[Fátima, Portugal|Fatima, Portugal]]. After his consecration, Eugenio Pacelli left for [[Bavaria]]. As there was no nuncio to [[Prussia]] or Germany at the time, Pacelli was, for all practical purposes, the nuncio to all of the [[German Empire]]. |
Pope Benedict XV appointed Pacelli as [[Apostolic Nuncio to Bavaria|nuncio to Bavaria]] on 23 April 1917, consecrating him as [[titular bishop|titular]] [[See of Sardis|Archbishop of Sardis]] in the [[Sistine Chapel]] on 13 May 1917, the same day as the [[Our Lady of Fátima|first apparition of the Blessed Virgin Mary]] in [[Fátima, Portugal|Fatima, Portugal]]. After his consecration, Eugenio Pacelli left for [[Kingdom of Bavaria|Bavaria]]. As there was no nuncio to [[Prussia]] or Germany at the time, Pacelli was, for all practical purposes, the nuncio to all of the [[German Empire]]. |
||
Once in [[Munich]], he conveyed the papal initiative to end the war to German authorities.<ref>Fatoni, 1992, pp. 45–85</ref> He met with [[Ludwig III of Bavaria| |
Once in [[Munich]], he conveyed the papal initiative to end the war to German authorities.<ref>Fatoni, 1992, pp. 45–85</ref> He met with King [[Ludwig III of Bavaria|Ludwig III]] on 29 May, and later with Kaiser [[Wilhelm II]]<ref name="marchione11">Marchione, 2004, p. 11</ref> and Chancellor [[Theobald von Bethmann Hollweg]], who replied positively to the Papal initiative. However, Bethmann Hollweg was forced to resign and the [[Oberste Heeresleitung|German High Command]], hoping for a military victory, delayed the German reply until 20 September. |
||
Sister Pascalina later recalled that the Nuncio was heartbroken that the Kaiser turned a "deaf ear to all his proposals". She later wrote, "Thinking back today on that time, when we Germans still all believed that our weapons would be victorious and the Nuncio was deeply sorry that the chance had been missed to save what there was to save, it occurs to me over and over again how clearly he foresaw what was to come. Once as he traced the course of the [[Rhine]] with his finger on a map, he said sadly, 'No doubt this will be lost as well'. I did not want to believe it, but here, too, he was to be proved right."<ref>Lehnert (2014), pages 5–6.</ref> |
Sister [[Pascalina Lehnert]] later recalled that the Nuncio was heartbroken that the Kaiser turned a "deaf ear to all his proposals". She later wrote, "Thinking back today on that time, when we Germans still all believed that our weapons would be victorious and the Nuncio was deeply sorry that the chance had been missed to save what there was to save, it occurs to me over and over again how clearly he foresaw what was to come. Once as he traced the course of the [[Rhine]] with his finger on a map, he said sadly, 'No doubt this will be lost as well'. I did not want to believe it, but here, too, he was to be proved right."<ref>Lehnert (2014), pages 5–6.</ref> |
||
For the remainder of the Great War, Pacelli concentrated on Benedict's humanitarian efforts<ref>Rychlak, 2000, p. 6</ref> especially among Allied POWs in German custody.<ref>Lehnert (2014), 6–7.</ref> In the upheaval following the Armistice, a disconcerted Pacelli sought Benedict XV's permission to leave Munich, where [[Kurt Eisner]] had formed the [[Free State of Bavaria]], and he left for a while to [[Rorschach, St. Gallen|Rorschach]], and a tranquil Swiss sanatorium run by nuns. Schioppa, the ''uditore'', was left in Munich.<ref>Cornwell, p. 73</ref> |
For the remainder of the Great War, Pacelli concentrated on Benedict's humanitarian efforts<ref>Rychlak, 2000, p. 6</ref> especially among Allied POWs in German custody.<ref>Lehnert (2014), 6–7.</ref> In the upheaval following the Armistice, a disconcerted Pacelli sought Benedict XV's permission to leave Munich, where [[Kurt Eisner]] had formed the [[Free State of Bavaria]], and he left for a while to [[Rorschach, St. Gallen|Rorschach]], and a tranquil Swiss sanatorium run by nuns. Schioppa, the ''uditore'', was left in Munich.<ref>Cornwell, p. 73</ref> |
||
"His recovery began with a 'rapport{{'"}} with the 24-year-old Sister |
"His recovery began with a 'rapport{{'"}} with the 24-year-old Sister Pascalina Lehnert – she would soon be transferred to Munich when Pacelli "pulled strings at the highest level".<ref>Noel, p. 34</ref> |
||
When he returned to Munich, following Eisner's assassination by Bavarian nationalist [[Anton Graf von Arco auf Valley|Count Anton von Arco auf Valley]], he informed Gasparri-using Schioppa's eye-witness testimony of the chaotic scene at the former royal palace as the trio of [[Max Levien]], [[Eugen Levine]], and |
When he returned to Munich, following Eisner's assassination by Bavarian nationalist [[Anton Graf von Arco auf Valley|Count Anton von Arco auf Valley]], he informed Gasparri-using Schioppa's eye-witness testimony of the chaotic scene at the former royal palace as the trio of [[Max Levien]], [[Eugen Levine]], and [[Tobias Akselrod]] sought power: "the scene was indescribable [-] the confusion totally chaotic [-] in the midst of all this, a gang of young women, of dubious appearance, Jews like the rest of them hanging around [-] the boss of this female rabble was Levien's mistress, a young Russian woman, a Jew and a divorcée [-] and it was to her that the nunciature was obliged to pay homage in order to proceed [-] Levien is a young man, also Russian and a Jew. Pale, dirty, with drugged eyes, vulgar, repulsive ..." John Cornwell alleges that a worrying impression of anti-Semitism is discernible in the "catalogue of epithets describing their physical and moral repulsiveness" and Pacelli's "constant harping on the Jewishness of this party of power usurpers" chimed with the "growing and widespread belief among Germans that the Jews were the instigators of the [[October Revolution|Bolshevik revolution]], their principal aim being the destruction of Christian civilization".<ref>Cornwell, p. 75</ref> Also according to Cornwell, Pacelli informed Gasparri that "the capital of Bavaria, is suffering under a harsh Jewish-Russian revolutionary tyranny".<ref>{{cite book|author=John Cornwell|title=Hitler's Pope: The Secret History of Pius XII|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=mFHKrYwv87sC&pg=PA78|year=2000|publisher=Penguin|page=78|isbn=9780140296273}}</ref> |
||
[[File:PacelliBavaria1922a.JPG|thumb|right|145px|Pacelli in Bavaria, 1922]] |
[[File:PacelliBavaria1922a.JPG|thumb|right|145px|Pacelli in Bavaria, 1922]] |
||
According to Sister Pascalina Lehnert, the Nuncio was repeatedly threatened by emissaries of the Bavarian Soviet Republic. Once, in a violation of international law, the Bavarian Revolutionary Government attempted to confiscate the Nunciature's car at gunpoint. Despite their demands, however, Pacelli refused to leave his post.<ref>Lehnert (2014), pages 7–8.</ref> |
According to Sister Pascalina Lehnert, the Nuncio was repeatedly threatened by emissaries of the [[Bavarian Soviet Republic]]. Once, in a violation of international law, the Bavarian Revolutionary Government attempted to confiscate the Nunciature's car at gunpoint. Despite their demands, however, Pacelli refused to leave his post.<ref>Lehnert (2014), pages 7–8.</ref> |
||
After the |
After the Bavarian Soviet Republic was defeated and toppled by [[Freikorps]] and [[Reichswehr]] troops, the Nuncio focused on, according to Lehnert, "alleviating the distress of the postwar period, consoling, supporting all in word and deed".<ref>Lehnert (2014), page 8.</ref> |
||
[[File:Bundesarchiv Bild 102-00535, Bamberg, 900 Jahr-Feier der Stadt.jpg|thumb|left|Nuncio Pacelli in July 1924 at the 900th anniversary of the City of [[Bamberg]]]] |
[[File:Bundesarchiv Bild 102-00535, Bamberg, 900 Jahr-Feier der Stadt.jpg|thumb|left|Nuncio Pacelli in July 1924 at the 900th anniversary of the City of [[Bamberg]]]] |
||
Pacelli was appointed [[Apostolic Nuncio to Germany]] on 23 June 1920, and – after the completion of a Bavarian |
Pacelli was appointed [[Apostolic Nuncio to Germany]] on 23 June 1920, and – after the completion of a [[Bavarian Concordat (1924)]] – his nunciature was moved to Berlin in August 1925. Many of Pacelli's Munich staff stayed with him for the rest of his life, including his advisor [[Robert Leiber]] and Sister Pascalina Lehnert—housekeeper, cook, friend, and adviser for 41 years. In Berlin, Pacelli was [[Doyen|Dean of the Diplomatic Corps]] and active in diplomatic and many social activities. He was aided by the German priest [[Ludwig Kaas]], who was known for his expertise in Church-state relations and was a full-time politician, politically active in the Catholic [[Centre Party (Germany)|Centre Party]], a party he led following [[Wilhelm Marx]]'s resignation in October 1928.<ref>Volk, 1972; Cornwell, p. 96</ref> While in Germany, he travelled to all regions, attended [[Katholikentag]] (national gatherings of the faithful), and delivered some 50 sermons and speeches to the German people.<ref>Kaas, 1930.</ref> In Berlin he lived in the [[Tiergarten (Berlin)|Tiergarten]] quarter and threw parties for the official and diplomatic elite. [[Paul von Hindenburg]], [[Gustav Stresemann]], and other members of the Cabinet were regular guests. |
||
[[File:Future Pope Pius XII visits Dorstfeld Mines in 1927 Germany.jpg|thumb|Nuncio Pacelli visits the coal mine Dorstfeld on the occasion of the ''[[Katholikentag]]'' in [[Dortmund]] in 1927 Germany]] |
[[File:Future Pope Pius XII visits Dorstfeld Mines in 1927 Germany.jpg|thumb|Nuncio Pacelli visits the coal mine Dorstfeld on the occasion of the ''[[Katholikentag]]'' in [[Dortmund]] in 1927 Germany]] |
||
In post-war Germany, in the absence of a nuncio in Moscow, Pacelli worked also on diplomatic arrangements between the Vatican and the Soviet Union. He negotiated food shipments for Russia, where the Catholic Church was persecuted. He met with Soviet representatives including Foreign Minister [[Georgi Chicherin]], who rejected any kind of religious education, the ordination of priests and bishops, but offered agreements without the points vital to the Vatican.<ref>Stehle, 1975, pp. 139–41</ref> |
In post-war Germany, in the absence of a nuncio in Moscow, Pacelli worked also on diplomatic arrangements between the Vatican and the [[Soviet Union]]. He negotiated food shipments for Russia, where the Catholic Church was persecuted. He met with Soviet representatives including Foreign Minister [[Georgi Chicherin]], who rejected any kind of religious education, the ordination of priests and bishops, but offered agreements without the points vital to the Vatican.<ref>Stehle, 1975, pp. 139–41</ref> |
||
[[File:Eugenio Pacelli, future Pope Pius XII, in 1927.jpg|thumb|219x219px|Eugenio Pacelli in 1927]] |
|||
Despite Vatican pessimism and a lack of visible progress, Pacelli continued the secret negotiations, until [[Pius XI]] ordered them to be discontinued in 1927. Pacelli supported German diplomatic activity aimed at rejection of punitive measures from victorious former enemies. He blocked French attempts for an ecclesiastical separation of the [[Saar (League of Nations)|Saar region]], supported the appointment of a papal administrator for [[Danzig]] and aided the reintegration of priests expelled from Poland.<ref>Morsey, p. 121</ref> A Prussian Concordat was signed on 14 June 1929. Following the [[Wall Street Crash of 1929]], the beginnings of a world economic slump appeared, and the days of the [[Weimar Republic]] were numbered. Pacelli was summoned back to Rome at this time—the call coming by telegram when he was resting at his favourite retreat, the Rorschach convent sanatorium. He left Berlin on 10 December 1929.<ref>Cornwell, pp. 103–04</ref> David Dalin wrote "of the forty-four speeches Pacelli gave in Germany as papal nuncio between 1917 and 1929, forty denounced some aspect of the emerging Nazi ideology".<ref name="The Pius War 2010, p. 17">''The Pius War: Responses to the Critics of Pius XII'', David G. Dalin, Joseph Bottum, Lexington Books, 2010, p. 17</ref> In 1935 he wrote a letter to the |
Despite Vatican pessimism and a lack of visible progress, Pacelli continued the secret negotiations, until [[Pius XI]] ordered them to be discontinued in 1927. Pacelli supported German diplomatic activity aimed at rejection of punitive measures from victorious former enemies. He blocked French attempts for an ecclesiastical separation of the [[Saar (League of Nations)|Saar region]], supported the appointment of a papal administrator for [[Free City of Danzig|Danzig]] and aided the reintegration of German priests expelled from [[Second Polish Republic|Poland]].<ref>Morsey, p. 121</ref> A [[Prussian Concordat]] was signed on 14 June 1929. Following the [[Wall Street Crash of 1929]], the beginnings of a world economic slump appeared, and the days of the [[Weimar Republic]] were numbered. Pacelli was summoned back to Rome at this time—the call coming by telegram when he was resting at his favourite retreat, the Rorschach convent sanatorium. He left Berlin on 10 December 1929.<ref>Cornwell, pp. 103–04</ref> [[David G. Dalin]] wrote "of the forty-four speeches Pacelli gave in Germany as papal nuncio between 1917 and 1929, forty denounced some aspect of the emerging Nazi ideology".<ref name="The Pius War 2010, p. 17">''The Pius War: Responses to the Critics of Pius XII'', David G. Dalin, Joseph Bottum, Lexington Books, 2010, p. 17</ref> In 1935 he wrote a letter to [[Karl Joseph Schulte]], the archbishop of Cologne, describing the Nazis as "false prophets with the pride of Lucifer". and as "bearers of a new faith and a new Evangile" who were attempting to create "a mendacious antimony between faithfulness to the Church and the Fatherland".<ref>''Controversial Concordats: The Vatican's Relations with Napoleon, Mussolini, and Hitler'', Ed Frank J. Coppa, Catholic University of America Press, P. 173, {{ISBN|081320920X}}</ref> Two years later at [[Notre Dame de Paris]] he named Germany as "that noble and powerful nation whom bad shepherds would lead astray into an ideology of race".<ref name="The Pius War 2010, p. 17"/> |
||
===Cardinal Secretary of State and Camerlengo=== |
===Cardinal Secretary of State and Camerlengo=== |
||
[[File:Correio da Manhã AN 448.jpg|thumb|right|270px|Secretary of State Pacelli with Brazilian president [[Getúlio Vargas]] (at Pacelli's right shoulder) and other dignitaries in [[Rio de Janeiro]], 1934]] |
[[File:Correio da Manhã AN 448.jpg|thumb|right|270px|Secretary of State Pacelli with Brazilian president [[Getúlio Vargas]] (at Pacelli's right shoulder) and other dignitaries in [[Rio de Janeiro]], 1934]] |
||
Pacelli was made a [[Cardinal (Catholic Church)|Cardinal-Priest]] of [[Santi Giovanni e Paolo |
Pacelli was made a [[Cardinal (Catholic Church)|Cardinal-Priest]] of [[Santi Giovanni e Paolo al Celio]] on 16 December 1929 by Pope Pius XI, and within a few months, on 7 February 1930, Pius XI appointed him [[Cardinal Secretary of State]], responsible for foreign policy and state relations throughout the world. In 1935, Pacelli was named [[Camerlengo of the Holy Roman Church]]. |
||
As Cardinal Secretary of State, Pacelli signed concordats with a number of countries and states. Immediately on becoming Cardinal Secretary of State, Pacelli and Ludwig Kaas took up negotiations on a [[Baden |
As Cardinal Secretary of State, Pacelli signed concordats with a number of countries and states. Immediately on becoming Cardinal Secretary of State, Pacelli and Ludwig Kaas took up negotiations on a [[Concordats with individual states of Germany|Baden Concordat]] which continued until the spring and summer of 1932. Papal fiat appointed a supporter of Pacelli and his concordat policy, [[Conrad Gröber]], the new [[Archbishop of Freiburg]], and the treaty was signed in August |
||
1932.<ref>Kent, 2002, p. 24</ref> Others followed: Austria (1933), Germany (1933), [[Kingdom of Yugoslavia|Yugoslavia]] (1935) and Portugal (1940). The [[Lateran treaties]] with Italy (1929) were concluded before Pacelli became Secretary of State. Catholicism had become the sole recognized religion; the powerful democratic [[Italian People's Party (1919)|Catholic Popular Party]], in many ways similar to the Centre Party in Germany, had been disbanded, and in place of political Catholicism the Holy See encouraged [[Catholic Action]], "an anaemic form of clerically dominated religious rally-rousing". It was permitted only so long as it developed "its activity outside every political party and in direct dependence upon the Church hierarchy for the dissemination and implementation of Catholic principles".<ref>Cornwell, p. 115</ref> Such concordats allowed the Catholic Church to organize youth groups, make ecclesiastical appointments, run schools, hospitals, and charities, or even conduct religious services. They also ensured that canon law would be recognized within some spheres (e.g., church decrees of [[Nullity (conflict)|nullity]] in the area of marriage).<ref>Fahlbusch, Erwin (ed.). Bromiley, Geoffrey W. (trans.) (2005). ''The Encyclopedia of Christianity''; {{ISBN|0-8028-2416-1}}</ref> |
1932.<ref>Kent, 2002, p. 24</ref> Others followed: [[First Austrian Republic|Austria]] (1933), Germany (1933), [[Kingdom of Yugoslavia|Yugoslavia]] (1935) and Portugal (1940). The [[Lateran treaties]] with [[Fascist Italy|Italy]] (1929) were concluded before Pacelli became Secretary of State. Catholicism had become the sole recognized religion; the powerful democratic [[Italian People's Party (1919)|Catholic Popular Party]], in many ways similar to the Centre Party in Germany, had been disbanded, and in place of political Catholicism the Holy See encouraged [[Catholic Action]], "an anaemic form of clerically dominated religious rally-rousing". It was permitted only so long as it developed "its activity outside every political party and in direct dependence upon the Church hierarchy for the dissemination and implementation of Catholic principles".<ref>Cornwell, p. 115</ref> Such concordats allowed the Catholic Church to organize youth groups, make ecclesiastical appointments, run schools, hospitals, and charities, or even conduct religious services. They also ensured that [[canon law]] would be recognized within some spheres (e.g., church decrees of [[Nullity (conflict)|nullity]] in the area of marriage).<ref>Fahlbusch, Erwin (ed.). Bromiley, Geoffrey W. (trans.) (2005). ''The Encyclopedia of Christianity''; {{ISBN|0-8028-2416-1}}</ref> |
||
As the decade began Pacelli wanted the Centre Party in Germany to turn away from the socialists. In the summer of 1931 he clashed with Catholic |
As the decade began Pacelli wanted the Centre Party in Germany to turn away from the socialists. In the summer of 1931 he clashed with Catholic Chancellor [[Heinrich Brüning]], who frankly told Pacelli he believed that he "misunderstood the political situation in Germany and the real character of the Nazis".<ref>Cornwell, p. 121</ref> Following Brüning's resignation in May 1932 Pacelli, like the new Catholic chancellor [[Franz von Papen]], wondered if the Centre Party should look to the Right for a coalition, "that would correspond to their principles".<ref>Cornwell, p. 128. Pacelli, quoted in Scholder's ''The Churches and the Third Reich'', p. 157</ref> He made many diplomatic visits throughout Europe and the Americas, including an [[Eugenio Pacelli's 1936 visit to the United States|extensive visit to the United States in 1936]] where he met President [[Franklin D. Roosevelt]], who appointed a personal envoy—who did not require Senate confirmation—to the [[Holy See]] in December 1939, re-establishing a diplomatic tradition that had been broken since 1870 when the Pope lost [[Temporal power (Papal)|temporal power]].<ref>Dalin, 2005, pp. 58–59</ref> |
||
[[File:Pacelli in Argentina 01.jpg|thumb|right|280px|A smiling Pacelli with Argentine president [[Agustín P. Justo]]]] |
[[File:Pacelli in Argentina 01.jpg|thumb|right|280px|A smiling Pacelli with Argentine president [[Agustín P. Justo]]]] |
||
Pacelli presided as [[Papal Legate]] over the [[International Eucharistic Congress]] in [[Buenos Aires]], [[Argentina]] on 10–14 October 1934, and in [[Budapest]] on 25–30 May 1938.<ref>Marchione, 2002, p. 22</ref> At this time, [[antisemitism|anti-semitic]] laws were in the process of being formulated in Hungary. Pacelli made reference to the Jews "whose lips curse [Christ] and whose hearts reject him even today".<ref>''Christian responses to the Holocaust: moral and ethical issues: Religion, theology, and the Holocaust'', [[Donald J. Dietrich]], p. 92, Syracuse University Press, 2003; {{ISBN|0-8156-3029-8}}</ref>{{Disputed inline|Alleged reference|date=April 2022}} This traditional adversarial relationship with Judaism would be reversed in ''[[Nostra aetate]]'' issued during the [[Second Vatican Council]].<ref>''A dictionary of Jewish-Christian relations'', Edward Kessler, Neil Wenborn, p. 86, Cambridge University Press, 2005; {{ISBN|0-521-82692-6}}</ref> According to [[Joseph Bottum (author)|Joseph Bottum]], Pacelli in 1937 "warned A. W. Klieforth |
Pacelli presided as [[Papal Legate]] over the [[International Eucharistic Congress]] in [[Buenos Aires]], [[Argentina]] on 10–14 October 1934, and in [[Budapest]] on 25–30 May 1938.<ref>Marchione, 2002, p. 22</ref> At this time, [[antisemitism|anti-semitic]] laws were in the process of being formulated in [[Kingdom of Hungary (1920-1946)|Hungary]]. Pacelli made reference to the Jews "whose lips curse [Christ] and whose hearts reject him even today".<ref>''Christian responses to the Holocaust: moral and ethical issues: Religion, theology, and the Holocaust'', [[Donald J. Dietrich]], p. 92, Syracuse University Press, 2003; {{ISBN|0-8156-3029-8}}</ref>{{Disputed inline|Alleged reference|date=April 2022}} This traditional adversarial relationship with Judaism would be reversed in ''[[Nostra aetate]]'' issued during the [[Second Vatican Council]].<ref>''A dictionary of Jewish-Christian relations'', Edward Kessler, Neil Wenborn, p. 86, Cambridge University Press, 2005; {{ISBN|0-521-82692-6}}</ref> According to [[Joseph Bottum (author)|Joseph Bottum]], Pacelli in 1937 "warned A. W. Klieforth, that [[Adolf Hitler|Hitler]] was 'an untrustworthy scoundrel and fundamentally wicked person', to quote Klieforth, who also wrote that Pacelli 'did not believe Hitler capable of moderation, and ... fully supported the German bishops in their anti-Nazi stand'. This was matched with the discovery of Pacelli's [[anti-Nazi]] report, written the following year for President Roosevelt and filed with Ambassador [[Joseph P. Kennedy Sr.|Joseph Kennedy]], which declared that the church regarded compromise with the [[Nazi Germany|Third Reich]] as 'out of the question'."<ref name="bottum">Joseph Bottum. April 2004. [http://www.firstthings.com/article/2008/12/001-the-end-of-the-pius-wars-1 "The End of the Pius Wars"] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110610005209/http://www.firstthings.com/article/2008/12/001-the-end-of-the-pius-wars-1 |date=10 June 2011 }}, ''First Things''; retrieved 1 July 2009.</ref> |
||
Historian Walter Bussmann argued that Pacelli, as Cardinal Secretary of State, dissuaded Pope Pius XI – who was nearing death at the time<ref>Phayer, 2000, p. 3</ref>—from condemning the ''[[Kristallnacht]]'' in November 1938,<ref>{{cite journal |last1 = Bussmann |first1 = Walter |year = 1969 |title = Pius XII an die deutschen Bischöfe |journal = Hochland |volume = 61 |pages = 61–65}}</ref> when he was informed of it by the papal nuncio in Berlin.<ref name="gutman1136">Gutman, Israel, Encyclopedia of the Holocaust, p. 1136</ref> |
Historian Walter Bussmann argued that Pacelli, as Cardinal Secretary of State, dissuaded Pope Pius XI – who was nearing death at the time<ref>Phayer, 2000, p. 3</ref>—from condemning the ''[[Kristallnacht]]'' in November 1938,<ref>{{cite journal |last1 = Bussmann |first1 = Walter |year = 1969 |title = Pius XII an die deutschen Bischöfe |journal = Hochland |volume = 61 |pages = 61–65}}</ref> when he was informed of it by the papal nuncio in Berlin.<ref name="gutman1136">Gutman, Israel, Encyclopedia of the Holocaust, p. 1136</ref> |
||
The draft encyclical ''[[Humani generis unitas]]'' ("On the Unity of the Human Race") was ready in September 1938 but, according to those responsible for an edition of the document<ref>Passelecq, Suchecky pp. 113–137</ref> and other sources, it was not forwarded to the Holy See by the Jesuit General [[Wlodimir Ledóchowski]].<ref name="tablet">Hill, Roland. 1997, 11 August. [http://www.thetablet.co.uk/articles/6576/ "The lost encyclical"] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170630070259/http://www.thetablet.co.uk/articles/6576/ |date=30 June 2017 }}, ''The Tablet''.</ref><ref>On 28 January 1939, eleven days before the death of Pius XI, a disappointed Gundlach informed LaFarge, the encyclical's author, "It cannot go on like this". The text had not been forwarded to the Vatican. He had talked to the American assistant to Father General, who promised to look into the matter in December 1938, but did not report back. Passelecq, Suchecky. p. 121</ref> The draft encyclical contained an open and clear condemnation of [[colonialism]], racial persecution and [[antisemitism]].<ref name="tablet"/><ref>Humani generis unitas</ref>{{full citation needed|date=August 2018}}<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.adl.org/main_Interfaith/nostra_aetate.htm?Multi_page_sections=sHeading_4|title=Nostra aetate: Transforming the Catholic-Jewish Relationship: Jewish-Catholic Relationship Transformed|publisher=Adl.org|access-date=6 May 2009|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121030133305/http://www.adl.org/main_Interfaith/nostra_aetate.htm?Multi_page_sections=sHeading_4|archive-date=30 October 2012}}</ref> Historians Passelecq and Suchecky have argued that Pacelli learned about the existence of the draft only after the death of Pius XI and did not promulgate it as Pope.<ref>On 16 March four days after coronation, Gundlach informed LaFarge that the documents had been given to Pius XI shortly before his death, but that the new Pope had so far had no opportunity to learn about it. Passelecq, Suchecky. p. 126</ref> He did use parts of it in his inaugural encyclical ''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'', which he titled "On the Unity of Human Society".<ref>Encyclical of Pope Pius on the unity of human society to our venerable brethren: The Patriarchs, Primates, Archbishops, Bishops, and other ordinaries in peace and the communion with the Apostolic see (AAS 1939).</ref> His various positions on church and policy issues during his tenure as Cardinal Secretary of State were made public by the Holy See in 1939. Most noteworthy among the 50 speeches is his review of Church-State issues in Budapest in 1938.<ref>Eugenio Cardinal Pacelli. ''Discorsi E Panegirici 1931–1938''; Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1939</ref> |
The draft [[encyclical]] ''[[Humani generis unitas]]'' ("On the Unity of the Human Race") was ready in September 1938 but, according to those responsible for an edition of the document<ref>Passelecq, Suchecky pp. 113–137</ref> and other sources, it was not forwarded to the Holy See by the Jesuit General [[Wlodimir Ledóchowski]].<ref name="tablet">Hill, Roland. 1997, 11 August. [http://www.thetablet.co.uk/articles/6576/ "The lost encyclical"] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170630070259/http://www.thetablet.co.uk/articles/6576/ |date=30 June 2017 }}, ''The Tablet''.</ref><ref>On 28 January 1939, eleven days before the death of Pius XI, a disappointed Gundlach informed LaFarge, the encyclical's author, "It cannot go on like this". The text had not been forwarded to the Vatican. He had talked to the American assistant to Father General, who promised to look into the matter in December 1938, but did not report back. Passelecq, Suchecky. p. 121</ref> The draft encyclical contained an open and clear condemnation of [[colonialism]], racial persecution and [[antisemitism]].<ref name="tablet"/><ref>Humani generis unitas</ref>{{full citation needed|date=August 2018}}<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.adl.org/main_Interfaith/nostra_aetate.htm?Multi_page_sections=sHeading_4|title=Nostra aetate: Transforming the Catholic-Jewish Relationship: Jewish-Catholic Relationship Transformed|publisher=Adl.org|access-date=6 May 2009|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121030133305/http://www.adl.org/main_Interfaith/nostra_aetate.htm?Multi_page_sections=sHeading_4|archive-date=30 October 2012}}</ref> Historians Passelecq and Suchecky have argued that Pacelli learned about the existence of the draft only after the death of Pius XI and did not promulgate it as Pope.<ref>On 16 March four days after coronation, Gundlach informed LaFarge that the documents had been given to Pius XI shortly before his death, but that the new Pope had so far had no opportunity to learn about it. Passelecq, Suchecky. p. 126</ref> He did use parts of it in his inaugural encyclical ''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'', which he titled "On the Unity of Human Society".<ref>Encyclical of Pope Pius on the unity of human society to our venerable brethren: The Patriarchs, Primates, Archbishops, Bishops, and other ordinaries in peace and the communion with the Apostolic see (AAS 1939).</ref> His various positions on church and policy issues during his tenure as Cardinal Secretary of State were made public by the Holy See in 1939. Most noteworthy among the 50 speeches is his review of Church-State issues in Budapest in 1938.<ref>Eugenio Cardinal Pacelli. ''Discorsi E Panegirici 1931–1938''; Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1939</ref> |
||
A year before his papal election, on 26 January 1938, the Cardinal Secretary of State officiated at the baptism of the [[Infante of Spain|Infante]] [[Juan Carlos I|Juan Carlos]] ([[King of Spain]] from 1975 to 2014), in a ceremony held at the [[Palazzo Malta]] in [[Rome]].<ref>{{Cite magazine |date=2023-01-25 |title=85 años del bautizo de Juan Carlos de Borbón (y el tenso reencuentro de los reyes Alfonso XIII y Victoria Eugenia) |url=https://www.revistavanityfair.es/articulos/alfonso-xiii-victoria-eugenia-bautizo-juan-carlos-i |access-date=2023-11-17 |magazine=Vanity Fair |language=es-ES}}</ref> |
A year before his papal election, on 26 January 1938, the Cardinal Secretary of State officiated at the baptism of the [[Infante of Spain|Infante]] [[Juan Carlos I|Juan Carlos]] ([[King of Spain]] from 1975 to 2014), in a ceremony held at the [[Palazzo Malta]] in [[Rome]].<ref>{{Cite magazine |date=2023-01-25 |title=85 años del bautizo de Juan Carlos de Borbón (y el tenso reencuentro de los reyes Alfonso XIII y Victoria Eugenia) |url=https://www.revistavanityfair.es/articulos/alfonso-xiii-victoria-eugenia-bautizo-juan-carlos-i |access-date=2023-11-17 |magazine=Vanity Fair |language=es-ES}}</ref> |
||
Line 179: | Line 179: | ||
[[File:Bundesarchiv Bild 183-R24391, Konkordatsunterzeichnung in Rom.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Pacelli ''(seated, center)'' at the signing of the ''[[Reichskonkordat]]'' on 20 July 1933 in Rome with ''(from left to right)'': German prelate Ludwig Kaas, German Vice-Chancellor [[Franz von Papen]], Secretary of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs [[Giuseppe Pizzardo]], [[Alfredo Ottaviani]], and Reich minister [[Rudolf Buttmann]]]] |
[[File:Bundesarchiv Bild 183-R24391, Konkordatsunterzeichnung in Rom.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Pacelli ''(seated, center)'' at the signing of the ''[[Reichskonkordat]]'' on 20 July 1933 in Rome with ''(from left to right)'': German prelate Ludwig Kaas, German Vice-Chancellor [[Franz von Papen]], Secretary of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs [[Giuseppe Pizzardo]], [[Alfredo Ottaviani]], and Reich minister [[Rudolf Buttmann]]]] |
||
The ''Reichskonkordat'' was an integral part of four [[concordat]]s Pacelli concluded on behalf of the Vatican with German States. The state concordats were necessary because the German [[federalism|federalist]] Weimar constitution gave the German states authority in the area of education and culture and thus diminished the authority of the churches in these areas; this diminution of church authority was a primary concern of the Vatican. As Bavarian |
The ''Reichskonkordat'' was an integral part of four [[concordat]]s Pacelli concluded on behalf of the Vatican with German States. The state concordats were necessary because the German [[federalism|federalist]] Weimar constitution gave the German states authority in the area of education and culture and thus diminished the authority of the churches in these areas; this diminution of church authority was a primary concern of the Vatican. As Bavarian nuncio, Pacelli negotiated successfully with the [[Bavarian Concordat (1924)|Bavarian authorities in 1924]]. He expected the concordat with Catholic Bavaria to be the model for the rest of Germany.<ref name="Volk">Ludwig Volk, Die Kirche in den deutschsprachigen Ländern in: ''Handbuch der Kirchengeschichte, Band VII'', p. 539</ref><ref>Donald J. Dietrich, p. 92, Syracuse University Press, 2003; {{ISBN|0-8156-3029-8}}</ref> [[Free State of Prussia|Prussia]] showed interest in negotiations only after the Bavarian concordat. However, Pacelli obtained less favorable conditions for the church in the [[Prussian Concordat]] of 1929, which excluded educational issues. A concordat with the German state of [[Republic of Baden|Baden]] was completed by Pacelli in 1932, after he had moved to Rome. There he also negotiated a concordat with [[First Austrian Republic|Austria]] in 1933.<ref>Volk, pp. 539–544</ref> A total of 16 concordats and treaties with European states had been concluded in the ten-year period 1922–1932.<ref>They included: [[Concordat of 1922|Latvia 1922]], Bavaria 1924, [[Concordat of 1925|Poland 1925]], [[French Third Republic|France]] I., 1926, France II. 1926, Lithuania 1927, [[First Czechoslovak Republic|Czechoslovakia]] 1928, Portugal I 1928, Italy I 1929, Italy II 1929, Portugal II 1929, Romania I 1927, Prussia 1929, Romania II 1932, Baden 1932, Germany 1933, [[Concordat of 1933|Austria 1933]]. See P. Joanne M.Restrepo Restrepo SJ. ''Concordata Regnante Sanctissimo Domino Pio PP.XI. Inita'' Pontificia Universita Gregoriana, Roma, 1934.</ref> |
||
The ''Reichskonkordat'', signed on 20 July 1933, between Germany and the Holy See, while thus a part of an overall Vatican policy, was controversial from its beginning. It remains the most important of Pacelli's concordats. It is debated, not because of its content, which is still valid today, but because of its timing. A national concordat with Germany was one of Pacelli's main objectives as secretary of state, because he had hoped to strengthen the legal position of the church. Pacelli, who knew German conditions well, emphasized in particular protection for Catholic associations (§31), freedom for education and Catholic schools, and freedom for publications.<ref>Ludwig Volk, "Die Kirche in den deutschsprachigen Ländern" in: ''Handbuch der Kirchengeschichte, Band VII'', pp. 546–547</ref> |
The ''[[Reichskonkordat]]'', signed on 20 July 1933, between Germany and the Holy See, while thus a part of an overall Vatican policy, was controversial from its beginning. It remains the most important of Pacelli's concordats. It is debated, not because of its content, which is still valid today, but because of its timing. A national concordat with Germany was one of Pacelli's main objectives as secretary of state, because he had hoped to strengthen the legal position of the church. Pacelli, who knew German conditions well, emphasized in particular protection for Catholic associations (§31), freedom for education and Catholic schools, and freedom for publications.<ref>Ludwig Volk, "Die Kirche in den deutschsprachigen Ländern" in: ''Handbuch der Kirchengeschichte, Band VII'', pp. 546–547</ref> |
||
As [[nuncio]] during the 1920s, he had made unsuccessful attempts to obtain German agreement for such a treaty, and between 1930 and 1933 he attempted to initiate negotiations with representatives of successive German governments, but the opposition of Protestant and Socialist parties, the instability of national governments and the care of the individual states to guard their autonomy thwarted this aim. In particular, the questions of denominational schools and pastoral work in the armed forces prevented any agreement on the national level, despite talks in the winter of 1932.<ref>Ludwig Volk ''Das Reichskonkordat vom 20. Juli 1933'', pp. 34f, 45–58</ref><ref>Klaus Scholder ''The Churches and the Third Reich'' volume 1: especially Part 1, chapter 10; part 2, chapter 2</ref> |
As [[nuncio]] during the 1920s, he had made unsuccessful attempts to obtain German agreement for such a treaty, and between 1930 and 1933 he attempted to initiate negotiations with representatives of successive German governments, but the opposition of Protestant and Socialist parties, the instability of national governments and the care of the individual states to guard their autonomy thwarted this aim. In particular, the questions of denominational schools and pastoral work in the armed forces prevented any agreement on the national level, despite talks in the winter of 1932.<ref>Ludwig Volk ''Das Reichskonkordat vom 20. Juli 1933'', pp. 34f, 45–58</ref><ref>Klaus Scholder ''The Churches and the Third Reich'' volume 1: especially Part 1, chapter 10; part 2, chapter 2</ref> |
||
[[Adolf Hitler]] was appointed Chancellor on 30 January 1933 and sought to gain international respectability and to remove internal opposition by representatives of the church and the Catholic [[Centre Party (Germany)|Centre Party]]. He sent his vice chancellor [[Franz von Papen]], a Catholic nobleman, to Rome to offer negotiations about a Reichskonkordat.<ref>Volk, pp. 98–101</ref><ref>Feldkamp, pp. 88–93</ref> On behalf of Pacelli, Prelate Ludwig Kaas, the outgoing chairman of the Centre Party, negotiated first drafts of the terms with Papen.<ref>Volk, pp. 101, 105</ref> The concordat was finally signed, by Pacelli for the Vatican and von Papen for Germany, on 20 July and ratified on 10 September 1933.<ref>Volk, p. 254</ref> [[Konrad von |
[[Adolf Hitler]] was appointed Chancellor on 30 January 1933 and sought to gain international respectability and to remove internal opposition by representatives of the church and the Catholic [[Centre Party (Germany)|Centre Party]]. He sent his vice chancellor [[Franz von Papen]], a Catholic nobleman, to Rome to offer negotiations about a Reichskonkordat.<ref>Volk, pp. 98–101</ref><ref>Feldkamp, pp. 88–93</ref> On behalf of Pacelli, Prelate [[Ludwig Kaas]], the outgoing chairman of the Centre Party, negotiated first drafts of the terms with von Papen.<ref>Volk, pp. 101, 105</ref> The concordat was finally signed, by Pacelli for the Vatican and von Papen for Germany, on 20 July and ratified on 10 September 1933.<ref>Volk, p. 254</ref> Bishop [[Konrad von Preysing]] cautioned against compromise with the new regime, against those who saw the Nazi persecution of the church as an aberration that Hitler would correct.<ref>Krieg, Robert A., ''Catholic Theologians in Nazi Germany'', p. 112</ref> |
||
Between 1933 and 1939, Pacelli issued 55 protests of violations of the ''Reichskonkordat''. Most notably, early in 1937, Pacelli asked several German cardinals, including Cardinal [[Michael von Faulhaber]], to help him write a protest of Nazi violations of the ''Reichskonkordat''; this was to become Pius XI's 1937 encyclical, ''[[Mit brennender Sorge]]''. The encyclical was written in German and not the usual [[Latin]] of official Catholic Church documents. Secretly distributed by an army of motorcyclists and read from every German Catholic Church pulpit on [[Palm Sunday]], it condemned the [[paganism]] of the [[Nazism|Nazi]] ideology.<ref name="Vidmar327">Vidmar, pp. 327–31</ref> Pius XI credited its creation and writing to Pacelli.<ref name="Pham45">Pham, p. 45, quote: "When Pius XI was complimented on the publication, in 1937, of his encyclical denouncing Nazism, ''Mit brennender Sorge'', his response was to point to his Secretary of State and say bluntly, 'The credit is his.{{'"}}</ref> It was the first official denunciation of Nazism made by any major organization and resulted in persecution of the church by the infuriated Nazis who closed all the participating presses and "took numerous vindictive measures against the Church, including staging a long series of immorality trials of the Catholic clergy".<ref name="Bokenkotter389">Bokenkotter, pp. 389–92, quote "And when Hitler showed increasing belligerance toward the Church, Pius met the challenge with a decisiveness that astonished the world. His encyclical ''Mit brennender Sorge'' was the 'first great official public document to dare to confront and criticize Nazism' and 'one of the greatest such condemnations ever issued by the Vatican'. Smuggled into Germany, it was read from all the Catholic pulpits on Palm Sunday in March 1937. It exposed the fallacy and denounced the Nazi myth of blood and soil; it decried its neopaganism, its war of annihilation against the Church, and even described the Führer himself as a 'mad prophet possessed of repulsive arrogance'. The Nazis were infuriated, and in retaliation closed and sealed all the presses that had printed it and took numerous vindictive measures against the Church, including staging a long series of immorality trials of the Catholic clergy."</ref> On 10 June 1941, the Pope commented on the problems of the ''Reichskonkordat'' in a letter to the [[Bishop of Passau]], in Bavaria: "The history of the Reichskonkordat shows, that the other side lacked the most basic prerequisites to accept minimal freedoms and rights of the Church, without which the Church simply cannot live and operate, formal agreements notwithstanding".<ref>74.A l'Eveque de Passau, in "Lettres de Pie XII aux Eveques Allemands 1939–1944, Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1967, p. 416</ref> |
Between 1933 and 1939, Pacelli issued 55 protests of violations of the ''Reichskonkordat''. Most notably, early in 1937, Pacelli asked several German cardinals, including Cardinal [[Michael von Faulhaber]], to help him write a protest of Nazi violations of the ''Reichskonkordat''; this was to become Pius XI's 1937 encyclical, ''[[Mit brennender Sorge]]''. The encyclical was written in German and not the usual [[Latin]] of official Catholic Church documents. Secretly distributed by an army of motorcyclists and read from every German Catholic Church pulpit on [[Palm Sunday]], it condemned the [[paganism]] of the [[Nazism|Nazi]] ideology.<ref name="Vidmar327">Vidmar, pp. 327–31</ref> Pius XI credited its creation and writing to Pacelli.<ref name="Pham45">Pham, p. 45, quote: "When Pius XI was complimented on the publication, in 1937, of his encyclical denouncing Nazism, ''Mit brennender Sorge'', his response was to point to his Secretary of State and say bluntly, 'The credit is his.{{'"}}</ref> It was the first official denunciation of Nazism made by any major organization and resulted in persecution of the church by the infuriated Nazis who closed all the participating presses and "took numerous vindictive measures against the Church, including staging a long series of immorality trials of the Catholic clergy".<ref name="Bokenkotter389">Bokenkotter, pp. 389–92, quote "And when Hitler showed increasing belligerance toward the Church, Pius met the challenge with a decisiveness that astonished the world. His encyclical ''Mit brennender Sorge'' was the 'first great official public document to dare to confront and criticize Nazism' and 'one of the greatest such condemnations ever issued by the Vatican'. Smuggled into Germany, it was read from all the Catholic pulpits on Palm Sunday in March 1937. It exposed the fallacy and denounced the Nazi myth of blood and soil; it decried its neopaganism, its war of annihilation against the Church, and even described the Führer himself as a 'mad prophet possessed of repulsive arrogance'. The Nazis were infuriated, and in retaliation closed and sealed all the presses that had printed it and took numerous vindictive measures against the Church, including staging a long series of immorality trials of the Catholic clergy."</ref> On 10 June 1941, the Pope commented on the problems of the ''Reichskonkordat'' in a letter to the [[Bishop of Passau]], in Bavaria: "The history of the Reichskonkordat shows, that the other side lacked the most basic prerequisites to accept minimal freedoms and rights of the Church, without which the Church simply cannot live and operate, formal agreements notwithstanding".<ref>74.A l'Eveque de Passau, in "Lettres de Pie XII aux Eveques Allemands 1939–1944, Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1967, p. 416</ref> |
||
Line 209: | Line 209: | ||
His [[Papal coronation|coronation]] took place on 12 March 1939. Upon being elected pope he was also formally the Grand Master of the Equestrian [[Order of the Holy Sepulchre]] of [[Jerusalem]], [[Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith|prefect of the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office]], [[Congregation for the Oriental Churches|prefect of the Sacred Congregation for the Oriental Churches]] and [[Congregation for Bishops|prefect of the Sacred Consistorial Congregation]]. There was however a Cardinal-Secretary to run these bodies on a day-to-day basis. |
His [[Papal coronation|coronation]] took place on 12 March 1939. Upon being elected pope he was also formally the Grand Master of the Equestrian [[Order of the Holy Sepulchre]] of [[Jerusalem]], [[Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith|prefect of the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office]], [[Congregation for the Oriental Churches|prefect of the Sacred Congregation for the Oriental Churches]] and [[Congregation for Bishops|prefect of the Sacred Consistorial Congregation]]. There was however a Cardinal-Secretary to run these bodies on a day-to-day basis. |
||
Pacelli took the same papal name as his predecessor, a title used exclusively by [[:Category:Italian popes|Italian Popes]]. He was quoted as saying "I call myself Pius; my whole life was under Popes with this name, but especially as a sign of gratitude towards [[Pius XI]]."<ref>Pius XII, quoted in Joseph Brosch, Pius XII, Lehrer der Wahrheit, Kreuzring, Trier,1968, p. 45</ref> On 15 December 1937, during his last consistory, Pius XI strongly hinted to the cardinals that he expected Pacelli to be his successor, saying "He is in your midst."<ref>"Medius vestrum stetit quem vos nescetis. Everybody knew what the Pope meant". Domenico Cardinale Tardini, Pio XII, Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1960, p. 105</ref><ref>Lehnert, Pascalina. ''Ich durfte Ihm Dienen, Erinnerungen an Papst Pius XII''. Naumann, Würzburg, 1986, p. 57</ref> He had previously been quoted as saying: "When today the Pope dies, you'll get another one tomorrow, because the Church continues. It would be a much bigger tragedy, if Cardinal Pacelli dies, because there is only one. I pray every day, God may send another one into one of our seminaries, but as of today, there is only one in this world."<ref>Lehnert, Pascalina. ''Ich durfte Ihm Dienen, Erinnerungen an Papst Pius XII''. Naumann, Würzburg, 1986, p. 49</ref> |
Pacelli took the same papal name as his predecessor, a title used exclusively by [[:Category:Italian popes|Italian Popes]]. He was quoted as saying "I call myself Pius; my whole life was under Popes with this name, but especially as a sign of gratitude towards [[Pius XI]]."<ref> Pacelli’s assertion was factually incorrect. Pacelli, born in 1876, was elected Pope at the age of 63. For 33 of those 63 years, the Pope was not named Pius. Leo XIII was Pope from 1878 to 1903, including the day in 1899 when Pacelli was ordained a priest. Benedict XV was Pope from 1914 to 1922, including the day in 1917 when Pacelli was consecrated a bishop. |
||
Pius XII, quoted in Joseph Brosch, Pius XII, Lehrer der Wahrheit, Kreuzring, Trier,1968, p. 45</ref> On 15 December 1937, during his last consistory, Pius XI strongly hinted to the cardinals that he expected Pacelli to be his successor, saying "He is in your midst."<ref>"Medius vestrum stetit quem vos nescetis. Everybody knew what the Pope meant". Domenico Cardinale Tardini, Pio XII, Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1960, p. 105</ref><ref>Lehnert, Pascalina. ''Ich durfte Ihm Dienen, Erinnerungen an Papst Pius XII''. Naumann, Würzburg, 1986, p. 57</ref> He had previously been quoted as saying: "When today the Pope dies, you'll get another one tomorrow, because the Church continues. It would be a much bigger tragedy, if Cardinal Pacelli dies, because there is only one. I pray every day, God may send another one into one of our seminaries, but as of today, there is only one in this world."<ref>Lehnert, Pascalina. ''Ich durfte Ihm Dienen, Erinnerungen an Papst Pius XII''. Naumann, Würzburg, 1986, p. 49</ref> |
|||
===Appointments=== |
===Appointments=== |
||
After his election, he made [[Luigi Maglione]] his successor as Cardinal Secretary of State. Cardinal Maglione, a seasoned Vatican diplomat, had reestablished diplomatic relations with Switzerland and was for |
After his election, he made [[Luigi Maglione]] his successor as Cardinal Secretary of State. Cardinal Maglione, a seasoned Vatican diplomat, had reestablished diplomatic relations with Switzerland and was for twelve years [[Apostolic Nunciature to France|nuncio in Paris]]. Yet, Maglione did not exercise the influence of his predecessor Pacelli, who as Pope continued his close relation with Giovanni Battista Montini (later [[Pope Paul VI]]) and [[Domenico Tardini]]. After the death of Maglione in 1944, Pius left the position open and named Tardini head of its foreign section and Montini head of the internal section.<ref>Congregation of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs and Congregation of Ordinary Affairs</ref> Tardini and Montini continued serving there until 1953, when Pius XII decided to appoint them cardinals,<ref>Pio XII, ''La Allocuzione nel consistorio Segreto del 12 Gennaio 1953'' in Pio XII, Discorsi e Radiomessagi di Sua Santita Vatican City, 1953, p. 455</ref> an honor which both turned down.<ref>Domenico Cardinale Tardini, Pio XII, Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1960, p. 157</ref> They were then later appointed to be Pro-Secretary with the privilege to wear Episcopal Insignia.<ref>Giulio Nicolini, Il Cardinale Domenico Tardini, Padova, 1980; {{ISBN|88-7026-340-1}}; p. 313</ref> Tardini continued to be a close co-worker of the Pope until the death of Pius XII, while Montini became [[archbishop of Milan]], after the death of [[Alfredo Ildefonso Schuster]]. |
||
Pius XII slowly eroded the Italian monopoly on the [[Roman Curia]]; he employed German and |
Pius XII slowly eroded the Italian monopoly on the [[Roman Curia]]; he employed German and Dutch [[Jesuit]] advisors, Robert Leiber, [[Augustin Bea]], and [[Sebastian Tromp]]. He also supported the elevation of Americans such as Cardinal [[Francis Spellman]] from a minor to a major role in the church.<ref>In the Secretariat of State he had actively supported "foreigners", for example [[Francis Spellman]], the American monsignor, whom he consecrated himself as the first American Bishop in the Vatican curia. Spellman had organized and accompanied Pacelli's American journey and arranged a meeting with President Roosevelt. Only 30 days after his coronation, on 12 April 1939, Pope Pius XII named Spellman as [[archbishop of New York]].</ref><ref>Gannon, Robert I. ''The Cardinal Spellman Story'', Doubleday Company, New York, 1962</ref> After World War II, Pius XII appointed more non-Italians than any Pope before him. American appointees included [[Joseph P. Hurley]] as regent of the [[Apostolic Nunciature to Yugoslavia|nunciature in Belgrade]], [[Gerald P. O'Hara]] as [[Apostolic Nunciature to Romania|nuncio to Romania]], and [[Aloisius Joseph Muench]] as nuncio to Germany. For the first time, numerous young Europeans, Asians and "Americans were trained in various congregations and secretariats within the Vatican for eventual service throughout the world".<ref>Oscar Halecki, James Murray, Jr. ''Pius XII, Eugenio Pacelli, Pope of Peace''; p. 370</ref> |
||
===Consistories=== |
===Consistories=== |
||
Line 234: | Line 235: | ||
In his encyclical ''Mediator Dei'', Pius XII links [[Catholic liturgy|liturgy]] with the last will of [[Jesus Christ]]. |
In his encyclical ''Mediator Dei'', Pius XII links [[Catholic liturgy|liturgy]] with the last will of [[Jesus Christ]]. |
||
{{blockquote|But it is His will, that the worship He instituted and |
{{blockquote|But it is His will, that the worship He instituted and practised during His life on earth shall continue ever afterwards without intermission. For He has not left mankind an orphan. He still offers us the support of His powerful, unfailing intercession, acting as our "advocate with the Father". He aids us likewise through His Church, where He is present indefectibly as the ages run their course: through the Church which He constituted "the pillar of truth" and dispenser of grace, and which by His sacrifice on the cross, He founded, consecrated and confirmed forever.<ref>AAS, 1947, ''Mediator Dei'', p. 18</ref>}} |
||
The church has, therefore, according to Pius XII, a common aim with Christ himself, teaching all men the truth, and offering to God a pleasing and acceptable sacrifice. This way, the church re-establishes the unity between the [[Creator deity|Creator]] and His creatures.<ref>AAS, 1947, ''Mediator Dei'', p. 19</ref> The Sacrifice of the Altar, being Christ's own actions, conveys and dispenses divine grace from Christ to the members of the Mystical Body.<ref>AAS, 1947, ''Mediator Dei'', p. 31</ref> |
The church has, therefore, according to Pius XII, a common aim with Christ himself, teaching all men the truth, and offering to God a pleasing and acceptable sacrifice. This way, the church re-establishes the unity between the [[Creator deity|Creator]] and His creatures.<ref>AAS, 1947, ''Mediator Dei'', p. 19</ref> The Sacrifice of the Altar, being Christ's own actions, conveys and dispenses divine grace from Christ to the members of the Mystical Body.<ref>AAS, 1947, ''Mediator Dei'', p. 31</ref> |
||
Line 242: | Line 243: | ||
Bishop [[Carlos Duarte Costa]], a long-time critic of Pius XII's policies during World War II and an opponent of [[clerical celibacy]] and the [[Sacred language|use of Latin as language of the liturgy]], was [[Excommunication (Catholic Church)|excommunicated]] by Pius XII on 2 July 1945.<ref>{{cite magazine |date=23 July 1945 |title=Religion: Rebel in Rio |url=http://content.time.com/time/subscriber/article/0,33009,803605,00.html |magazine=[[Time (magazine)|Time]]}}</ref> He later established a schismatic group called the "[[Brazilian Catholic Apostolic Church]]".<ref>{{Cite news |last=Howe |first=Marvine |date=3 August 1973 |title=Ex-Priest's 'Sainthood' Irks Catholics in Brazil |language=en-US |work=[[The New York Times]] |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1973/08/03/archives/expriests-sainthood-irks-catholics-in-brazil-18-more-considered.html |access-date=1 August 2023 |issn=0362-4331}}</ref> |
Bishop [[Carlos Duarte Costa]], a long-time critic of Pius XII's policies during World War II and an opponent of [[clerical celibacy]] and the [[Sacred language|use of Latin as language of the liturgy]], was [[Excommunication (Catholic Church)|excommunicated]] by Pius XII on 2 July 1945.<ref>{{cite magazine |date=23 July 1945 |title=Religion: Rebel in Rio |url=http://content.time.com/time/subscriber/article/0,33009,803605,00.html |magazine=[[Time (magazine)|Time]]}}</ref> He later established a schismatic group called the "[[Brazilian Catholic Apostolic Church]]".<ref>{{Cite news |last=Howe |first=Marvine |date=3 August 1973 |title=Ex-Priest's 'Sainthood' Irks Catholics in Brazil |language=en-US |work=[[The New York Times]] |url=https://www.nytimes.com/1973/08/03/archives/expriests-sainthood-irks-catholics-in-brazil-18-more-considered.html |access-date=1 August 2023 |issn=0362-4331}}</ref> |
||
==Canon law reforms== |
|||
{{Main|Eastern canonical reforms of Pius XII}} |
{{Main|Eastern canonical reforms of Pius XII}} |
||
Decentralized authority and increased independence of the Uniate Churches were aimed at in the [[Canon Law]]/Codex Iuris Canonici (CIC) reform. In its new constitutions, Eastern Patriarchs were made almost independent from Rome (CIC Orientalis, 1957) Eastern marriage law (CIC Orientalis, 1949), civil law (CIC Orientalis, 1950), laws governing religious associations (CIC Orientalis, 1952) property law (CIC Orientalis, 1952) and other laws. These reforms and writings of Pius XII were intended to establish Eastern Orientals as equal parts of the mystical body of Christ, as explained in the [[encyclical]] ''[[Mystici Corporis Christi]]''. |
Decentralized authority and increased independence of the [[Eastern Catholic Churches|Uniate Churches]] were aimed at in the [[Canon Law]]/Codex Iuris Canonici (CIC) reform. In its new constitutions, Eastern Patriarchs were made almost independent from Rome (CIC Orientalis, 1957) Eastern marriage law (CIC Orientalis, 1949), civil law (CIC Orientalis, 1950), laws governing religious associations (CIC Orientalis, 1952) property law (CIC Orientalis, 1952) and other laws. These reforms and writings of Pius XII were intended to establish Eastern Orientals as equal parts of the mystical body of Christ, as explained in the [[encyclical]] ''[[Mystici Corporis Christi]]''. |
||
===Priests and religious=== |
===Priests and religious=== |
||
With the [[Apostolic constitution]] ''Sedis Sapientiae'', Pius XII added [[social sciences]], [[sociology]], [[psychology]] and [[social psychology]], to the pastoral training of future priests. Pius XII emphasised the need to systematically analyze the [[psychological]] condition of candidates to the [[priesthood]] to ensure that they are capable of a life of celibacy and service.<ref>AAS, 1956, p. 354 ff</ref> Pius XII added one year to the theological formation of future priests. He included a "pastoral year", an introduction into the |
With the [[Apostolic constitution]] ''Sedis Sapientiae'', Pius XII added [[social sciences]], [[sociology]], [[psychology]] and [[social psychology]], to the pastoral training of future priests. Pius XII emphasised the need to systematically analyze the [[psychological]] condition of candidates to the [[priesthood]] to ensure that they are capable of a life of celibacy and service.<ref>AAS, 1956, p. 354 ff</ref> Pius XII added one year to the theological formation of future priests. He included a "pastoral year", an introduction into the practise of parish work.<ref>AAS, 1956, p. 357</ref> |
||
Pius XII wrote in ''[[Menti Nostrae]]'' that the call to constant interior reform and Christian [[heroism]] means to be above average, to be a living example of Christian virtue. The strict norms governing their lives are meant to make them models of Christian perfection for lay people.<ref>AAS, 1950, p. 657</ref> Bishops are encouraged to look at model saints like [[Boniface]], and Pope Pius X.<ref>AAS 1954 p. 313</ref> Priests were encouraged to be living examples of the love of Christ and his sacrifice.<ref>AAS 1957, p. 272</ref> |
Pius XII wrote in ''[[Menti Nostrae]]'' that the call to constant interior reform and Christian [[heroism]] means to be above average, to be a living example of Christian virtue. The strict norms governing their lives are meant to make them models of Christian perfection for lay people.<ref>AAS, 1950, p. 657</ref> Bishops are encouraged to look at model saints like [[Boniface]], and [[Pope Pius X]].<ref>AAS 1954 p. 313</ref> Priests were encouraged to be living examples of the love of Christ and his sacrifice.<ref>AAS 1957, p. 272</ref> |
||
==Theology== |
==Theology== |
||
Line 271: | Line 272: | ||
{{Main|Pope Pius XII 1942 consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary}} |
{{Main|Pope Pius XII 1942 consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary}} |
||
As a young boy and in later life, Pacelli was an ardent follower of the Virgin Mary. He was consecrated as a bishop on 13 May 1917, the very first day of the apparitions of [[Our Lady of Fátima]]. Based on the |
As a young boy and in later life, Pacelli was an ardent follower of the Virgin Mary. He was consecrated as a bishop on 13 May 1917, the very first day of the apparitions of [[Our Lady of Fátima]]. Based on the Portuguese [[Christian mysticism|mystic]] [[Alexandrina of Balazar]]'s requests, he consecrated the world to the [[Immaculate Heart of Mary]] in 1942. His remains were to be buried in the crypt of [[Saint Peter's Basilica]] on the feast day of Our Lady of Fátima, 13 October 1958. |
||
====Dogma of the Assumption of Mary==== |
====Dogma of the Assumption of Mary==== |
||
Line 304: | Line 305: | ||
Pius XII taught that the masses were a threat to true democracy. In such a democracy, liberty is the individual's moral duty and equality is the right of all people to honorably live in the place and station that God has assigned them.<ref name=Pius1944/> |
Pius XII taught that the masses were a threat to true democracy. In such a democracy, liberty is the individual's moral duty and equality is the right of all people to honorably live in the place and station that God has assigned them.<ref name=Pius1944/> |
||
On 1 June 1946, one day before the [[1946 Italian institutional |
On 1 June 1946, one day before the [[1946 Italian institutional referendum]] on whether to abolish or keep the Italian monarchy, Pius XII delivered a sermon on [[St. Peter's Square]]. While he did not directly mention monarchy or republicanism, given the context, his speech was nonetheless widely seen as endorsing [[Umberto II]] in the referendum, with it being difficult to misunderstand his plea.<ref>{{cite book|author=White, Steven F.|title=Modern Italy's Founding Fathers: The Making of a Postwar Republic|publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing|year=2020|pages=108–109}}</ref> |
||
Pius stated: |
Pius stated: |
||
Line 310: | Line 311: | ||
<blockquote>The problem is whether one or the other of those nations, of those two Latin sisters [elections were taking place in France on the same day] with several thousands of years of civilization will continue to learn against the solid rock of Christianity,...or on the contrary do they want to hand over the fate of their future to the impossible omnipotence of a material state without extraterrestrial ideals, without religion, and without God. One of these two alternatives shall occur according to whether the names of the champions or the destroyers of Christian civilization emerge victorious from the urns<ref name="Giuseppe Mammarealla p. 114">Giuseppe Mammarealla ''Italy After Fascism A Political History 1943–1965'', Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1966 p. 114</ref></blockquote> |
<blockquote>The problem is whether one or the other of those nations, of those two Latin sisters [elections were taking place in France on the same day] with several thousands of years of civilization will continue to learn against the solid rock of Christianity,...or on the contrary do they want to hand over the fate of their future to the impossible omnipotence of a material state without extraterrestrial ideals, without religion, and without God. One of these two alternatives shall occur according to whether the names of the champions or the destroyers of Christian civilization emerge victorious from the urns<ref name="Giuseppe Mammarealla p. 114">Giuseppe Mammarealla ''Italy After Fascism A Political History 1943–1965'', Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1966 p. 114</ref></blockquote> |
||
After the referendum was successful and the Italian monarchy was abolished, Pius privately agreed with his envoy [[Myron |
After the referendum was successful and the Italian monarchy was abolished, Pius privately agreed with his envoy [[Myron Taylor]] "...that it would have been far preferable for Italy to remain a monarchy, but he also noted that what was done was done".<ref>{{cite book|author=Bracaglia, Giorgio|title=The Italian Monarchy, The State, The Church and the Holy Shroud|url=https://www.researchgate.net/publication/350061222}}</ref> |
||
===Encyclicals, writings and speeches=== |
===Encyclicals, writings and speeches=== |
||
Line 323: | Line 324: | ||
===Feasts and devotions=== |
===Feasts and devotions=== |
||
In 1958, Pope Pius XII declared the Feast of the [[Holy Face of Jesus]] as [[Shrove Tuesday]] (the Tuesday before [[Ash Wednesday]]) for all Catholics. The first medal of the Holy Face, produced by Sister [[Maria Pierina |
In 1958, Pope Pius XII declared the Feast of the [[Holy Face of Jesus]] as [[Shrove Tuesday]] (the Tuesday before [[Ash Wednesday]]) for all Catholics. The first medal of the Holy Face, produced by Sister [[Maria Pierina]] de Micheli, based on the image on the [[Shroud of Turin]] had been offered to Pius XII who approved the medal and the devotion based on it. The general devotion to the Holy Face of Jesus had been approved by [[Pope Leo XIII]] in 1885 before the image on the Turin Shroud had been photographed.<ref>Joan Carroll Cruz (OCDS). ''Saintly Men of Modern Times''. (2003); {{ISBN|1-931709-77-7}}</ref><ref>Dorothy Scallan. ''The Holy Man of Tours''. (1990); {{ISBN|0-89555-390-2}}</ref> |
||
==Canonisations and beatifications== |
==Canonisations and beatifications== |
||
{{Main|Saints canonized by Pope Pius XII|Beatifications of Pope Pius XII}} |
{{Main|Saints canonized by Pope Pius XII|Beatifications of Pope Pius XII}} |
||
Pope Pius XII [[canonization|canonized]] numerous people, including [[Pope Pius X]]—"both were determined to stamp out, as far as possible, all traces of dangerous [[heterodoxy]]"<ref>Noel, p. 16</ref>—and [[Maria Goretti]]. He beatified [[Pope Innocent XI]]. The first canonizations were two women, the founder of a congregation for women, [[Mary Euphrasia Pelletier]], and a young laywoman, [[Gemma Galgani]]. Pelletier had a reputation for opening new ways for Catholic charities, helping people in difficulties with the law, who had been neglected by the system and the church. Galgani was a virtuous woman in her twenties, said to have the [[stigmata]].<ref>Lehnert, Pascalina. ''Pius XII, Ich durfte ihm dienen'', Würzburg, 1982, p. 163</ref> |
Pope Pius XII [[canonization|canonized]] numerous people, including [[Pope Pius X]]—"both were determined to stamp out, as far as possible, all traces of dangerous [[heterodoxy]]"<ref>Noel, p. 16</ref>—and [[Maria Goretti]]. He [[Beatification|beatified]] [[Pope Innocent XI]]. The first canonizations were two women, the founder of a congregation for women, [[Mary Euphrasia Pelletier]], and a young laywoman, [[Gemma Galgani]]. Pelletier had a reputation for opening new ways for Catholic charities, helping people in difficulties with the law, who had been neglected by the system and the church. Galgani was a virtuous woman in her twenties, said to have the [[stigmata]].<ref>Lehnert, Pascalina. ''Pius XII, Ich durfte ihm dienen'', Würzburg, 1982, p. 163</ref> |
||
Pius XII also named [[Anthony of Padua]] as a [[Doctor of the Church]] on 16 January 1946 while conferring upon him the title ''Doctor evangelius''. |
Pius XII also named [[Anthony of Padua]] as a [[Doctor of the Church]] on 16 January 1946 while conferring upon him the title ''Doctor evangelius''. |
||
Line 345: | Line 346: | ||
===Outbreak of war=== |
===Outbreak of war=== |
||
====Summi Pontificatus==== |
====Summi Pontificatus==== |
||
''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'' was the first papal encyclical issued by Pope Pius XII, in October 1939 and established some of the themes of his pontificate. During the drafting of the letter, the Second World War commenced with the German/Soviet invasion of |
''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'' was the first papal encyclical issued by Pope Pius XII, in October 1939 and established some of the themes of his pontificate. During the drafting of the letter, the Second World War commenced with the German/Soviet [[invasion of Poland]]—the "dread tempest of war is already raging despite all Our efforts to avert it". The papal letter denounced antisemitism, war, totalitarianism, the attack on Catholic Poland and the Nazi persecution of the church.<ref name="vatican.va">{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title="SUMMI PONTIFICATUS" – Section 106 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> |
||
Pius XII reiterated church teaching on the "principle of equality"—with specific reference to Jews: "there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision".<ref>[https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html Pius XII, ''Summi Pontificatus''; 48; October 1939] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |date=3 July 2013 }}.</ref> The forgetting of solidarity "imposed by our common origin and by the equality of rational nature in all men" was called "pernicious error".<ref name="Pius XII">{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, 0Summi Pontificatus"; 35; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> Catholics everywhere were called upon to offer "compassion and help" to the victims of the war.<ref name="http">{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 109; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> The Pope declared determination to work to hasten the return of peace and trust in prayers for justice, love and mercy, to prevail against the scourge of war.<ref>[https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html Pius XII, ''Summi Pontificatus''; 111; October 1939] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |date=3 July 2013 }}.</ref> The letter also decried the deaths of noncombatants.<ref name="Pius XII 1939"/> |
Pius XII reiterated church teaching on the "principle of equality"—with specific reference to Jews: "there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision".<ref>[https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html Pius XII, ''Summi Pontificatus''; 48; October 1939] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |date=3 July 2013 }}.</ref> The forgetting of solidarity "imposed by our common origin and by the equality of rational nature in all men" was called "pernicious error".<ref name="Pius XII">{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, 0Summi Pontificatus"; 35; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> Catholics everywhere were called upon to offer "compassion and help" to the victims of the war.<ref name="http">{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 109; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> The Pope declared determination to work to hasten the return of peace and trust in prayers for justice, love and mercy, to prevail against the scourge of war.<ref>[https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html Pius XII, ''Summi Pontificatus''; 111; October 1939] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |date=3 July 2013 }}.</ref> The letter also decried the deaths of noncombatants.<ref name="Pius XII 1939"/> |
||
Line 357: | Line 358: | ||
{{blockquote|[This is an] "Hour of Darkness"... in which the spirit of violence and of discord brings indescribable suffering on mankind... The nations swept into the tragic whirlpool of war are perhaps as yet only at the "beginnings of sorrows"... but even now there reigns in thousands of families death and desolation, lamentation and misery. The blood of countless human beings, even noncombatants, raises a piteous dirge over a nation such as Our dear Poland, which, for its fidelity to the Church, for its services in the defense of Christian civilization, written in indelible characters in the annals of history, has a right to the generous and brotherly sympathy of the whole world, while it awaits, relying on the powerful intercession of Mary, Help of Christians, the hour of a resurrection in harmony with the principles of justice and true peace.}} |
{{blockquote|[This is an] "Hour of Darkness"... in which the spirit of violence and of discord brings indescribable suffering on mankind... The nations swept into the tragic whirlpool of war are perhaps as yet only at the "beginnings of sorrows"... but even now there reigns in thousands of families death and desolation, lamentation and misery. The blood of countless human beings, even noncombatants, raises a piteous dirge over a nation such as Our dear Poland, which, for its fidelity to the Church, for its services in the defense of Christian civilization, written in indelible characters in the annals of history, has a right to the generous and brotherly sympathy of the whole world, while it awaits, relying on the powerful intercession of Mary, Help of Christians, the hour of a resurrection in harmony with the principles of justice and true peace.}} |
||
With Italy not yet an ally of Hitler in the war, Italians were called upon to remain faithful to the Catholic Church. Pius avoided explicit denunciations of [[Hitlerism]] or [[Stalinism]], establishing the "impartial" public tone which would become controversial in later assessment of his pontificate: "A full statement of the doctrinal stand to be taken in face of the errors of today, if necessary, can be put off to another time unless there is disturbance by calamitous external events; for the moment We limit Ourselves to some fundamental observations."<ref>{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title="SUMMI PONTIFICATUS" – Section 28 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> |
With [[Fascist Italy|Italy]] not yet an ally of Hitler in the war, Italians were called upon to remain faithful to the Catholic Church. Pius avoided explicit denunciations of [[Hitlerism]] or [[Stalinism]], establishing the "impartial" public tone which would become controversial in later assessment of his pontificate: "A full statement of the doctrinal stand to be taken in face of the errors of today, if necessary, can be put off to another time unless there is disturbance by calamitous external events; for the moment We limit Ourselves to some fundamental observations."<ref>{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title="SUMMI PONTIFICATUS" – Section 28 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> |
||
====Invasion of Poland==== |
====Invasion of Poland==== |
||
In ''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'', Pius expressed dismay at the killing of non-combatants in the Nazi/Soviet invasion of Poland and expressed hope for the "resurrection" of that country. The Nazis and Soviets commenced a [[Nazi persecution of the Catholic Church in Poland|persecution of the Catholic Church in Poland]]. In April 1940, the Vatican advised the U.S. government that its efforts to provide humanitarian aid had been blocked by the Germans and that the Holy See had been forced to seek indirect channels through which to direct its aid.<ref>[http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/psf/box51/a464o10.html Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – ''The Vatican Files'']; ''[[Note verbale]]'', 26 April 1940</ref> [[Michael Phayer]], a critic of Pius XII, assesses his policy as having been to "refuse to censure" the |
In ''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'', Pius expressed dismay at the killing of non-combatants in the Nazi/Soviet [[invasion of Poland]] and expressed hope for the "resurrection" of that country. The Nazis and Soviets commenced a [[Nazi persecution of the Catholic Church in Poland|persecution of the Catholic Church in Poland]]. In April 1940, the Vatican advised the U.S. government that its efforts to provide humanitarian aid had been blocked by the Germans and that the Holy See had been forced to seek indirect channels through which to direct its aid.<ref>[http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/psf/box51/a464o10.html Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – ''The Vatican Files'']; ''[[Note verbale]]'', 26 April 1940</ref> [[Michael Phayer]], a critic of Pius XII, assesses his policy as having been to "refuse to censure" the "German" invasion and annexation of Poland. This, Phayer wrote, was regarded as a "betrayal" by many Polish Catholics and clergy, who saw his appointment of [[Hilarius Breitinger]] as the apostolic administrator for the [[Reichsgau Wartheland|Wartheland]] in May 1942, an "implicit recognition" of the breakup of Poland; the opinions of the ''[[Volksdeutsche]]'', mostly German Catholic minorities living in occupied Poland, were more mixed.<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. 6</ref> Phayer argues that Pius XII—both before and during his papacy – consistently "deferred to Germany at the expense of Poland", and saw Germany—not Poland—as critical to "rebuilding a large Catholic presence in Central Europe".<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. 18</ref> In May 1942, [[Kazimierz Papée]], Polish ambassador to the Vatican, complained that Pius had failed to condemn the recent wave of atrocities in Poland; when Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione replied that the Vatican could not document individual atrocities, Papée declared, "when something becomes notorious, proof is not required".<ref>Report by the Polish Ambassador to the Holy See on the Situation in German-occupied Poland, Memorandum No. 79, 29 May 1942, Myron Taylor's papers, NARA.</ref> Although Pius XII received frequent reports about atrocities committed by and/or against Catholics, his knowledge was incomplete; for example, he wept after the war on learning that Cardinal [[August Hlond]] had banned German liturgical services in Poland.<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. 8</ref> |
||
There was a well-known case of Jewish rabbis who, seeking support against the Nazi persecution of Polish Jews in the [[General Government]] (Nazi-occupied Polish zone), complained to the representatives of the Catholic Church. The church's attempted intervention caused the Nazis to retaliate by arresting rabbis and deporting them to the death camp. Subsequently, the Catholic Church in Poland abandoned direct intervention, instead focusing on organizing underground aid, with huge international support orchestrated by Pope Pius XII and his Holy See. The Pope was informed about [[War crimes in occupied Poland during World War II|Nazi atrocities committed in Poland]] by both officials of the Polish Church and the [[Polish Underground]]. Those intelligence materials were used by Pius XII on 11 March 1940 during a formal audience with [[Joachim von Ribbentrop]] (Hitler's foreign affairs adviser) when Pope was "listing the date, place, and precise details of each crime" as described by [[Joseph L. Lichten]]<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/anti-semitism/piusdef2.html |title=The Vatican & the Holocaust: A Question of Judgment – Pius XII & the Jews by Dr. Joseph L. Lichten|publisher=www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org }}</ref> after others. |
There was a well-known case of Jewish rabbis who, seeking support against the Nazi persecution of Polish Jews in the [[General Government]] (Nazi-occupied Polish zone), complained to the representatives of the Catholic Church. The church's attempted intervention caused the Nazis to retaliate by arresting rabbis and deporting them to the death camp. Subsequently, the [[Catholic Church in Poland]] abandoned direct intervention, instead focusing on organizing underground aid, with huge international support orchestrated by Pope Pius XII and his Holy See. The Pope was informed about [[War crimes in occupied Poland during World War II|Nazi atrocities committed in Poland]] by both officials of the Polish Church and the [[Polish Underground]]. Those intelligence materials were used by Pius XII on 11 March 1940 during a formal audience with [[Joachim von Ribbentrop]] (Hitler's foreign affairs adviser) when Pope was "listing the date, place, and precise details of each crime" as described by [[Joseph L. Lichten]]<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/anti-semitism/piusdef2.html |title=The Vatican & the Holocaust: A Question of Judgment – Pius XII & the Jews by Dr. Joseph L. Lichten|publisher=www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org }}</ref> after others. |
||
====Early actions to end conflict==== |
====Early actions to end conflict==== |
||
With Poland overrun, but France and the Low Countries yet to be attacked, Pius continued to hope for a negotiated peace to prevent the spread of the conflict. The similarly minded U.S. President [[Franklin D. Roosevelt]] re-established American diplomatic relations with the Vatican after a 70-year hiatus and dispatched [[Myron C. Taylor]] as his personal representative.<ref name="docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu">{{cite web|url=http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/VATICAN1.HTML |title=Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – "The Vatican Files" |publisher=Docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> Pius warmly welcomed Roosevelt's envoy and peace initiative, calling it "an exemplary act of fraternal and hearty solidarity... in defence against the chilling breath of aggressive and deadly godless anti-Christian tendencies".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/psf/box51/a464g02.html |title=Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – "Letter from Pius XII to FDR, 7 January 1940" |publisher=Docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu |date=27 May 2004 |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> American correspondence spoke of "parallel endeavours for peace and the alleviation of suffering".<ref>[http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/psf/box51/a464k03.html Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – ''The Vatican Files''] FDR letter to Pius XII; 14 February 1940</ref> Despite the early collapse of peace hopes, the Taylor mission continued at the Vatican.<ref name="docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu"/> |
With Poland overrun, but France and the Low Countries yet to be attacked, Pius continued to hope for a negotiated peace to prevent the spread of the conflict. The similarly minded U.S. President [[Franklin D. Roosevelt]] re-established American diplomatic relations with the Vatican after a 70-year hiatus and dispatched [[Myron C. Taylor]] as his personal representative.<ref name="docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu">{{cite web|url=http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/VATICAN1.HTML |title=Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – "The Vatican Files" |publisher=Docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> Pius warmly welcomed Roosevelt's envoy and peace initiative, calling it "an exemplary act of fraternal and hearty solidarity... in defence against the chilling breath of aggressive and deadly godless anti-Christian tendencies".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/psf/box51/a464g02.html |title=Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – "Letter from Pius XII to FDR, 7 January 1940" |publisher=Docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu |date=27 May 2004 |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> American correspondence spoke of "parallel endeavours for peace and the alleviation of suffering".<ref>[http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/psf/box51/a464k03.html Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – ''The Vatican Files''] FDR letter to Pius XII; 14 February 1940</ref> Despite the early collapse of peace hopes, the Taylor mission continued at the Vatican.<ref name="docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu"/> |
||
⚫ | According to Hitler biographer [[John Toland (author)|John Toland]], following the November 1939 assassination attempt by [[Johann Georg Elser]], Hitler said Pius would have wanted the plot to succeed: "he's no friend of mine".<ref>John Toland; ''Hitler''; Wordsworth Editions; 1997 Edn; p. 594</ref> In the spring of 1940, a group of German generals seeking to overthrow Hitler and make peace with the British approached Pope Pius XII, who acted as an interlocutor between the British and the abortive plot.<ref>Conway, Prof. John S., ''The Vatican, the Nazis and Pursuit of Justice''.<!-- ISBN missing --></ref> According to Toland, Munich lawyer [[Josef Müller (CSU politician)|Joseph Muller]] made a clandestine trip to Rome in October 1939, met with Pius XII and found him willing to act as intermediary. The Vatican agreed to send a letter outlining the bases for peace with England and the participation of the Pope was used to try to persuade senior German Generals [[Franz Halder]] and [[Walther von Brauchitsch]] to act against Hitler.<ref name="John Toland p.760">John Toland; ''Hitler''; Wordsworth Editions; 1997 Edn; p. 760</ref> |
||
<!-- Deleted image removed: [[File:Joseph mueller.jpg|thumb|[[Josef Müller (CSU politician)|Josef Müller]] of the German resistance obtained help from [[Pius XII]] in a 1940 plot to persuade the German military to depose Hitler, prior to his invasion of the Low Countries.]] --> |
|||
⚫ | According to Hitler biographer [[John Toland (author)|John Toland]], following the November 1939 assassination attempt by [[Johann Georg Elser]], Hitler said Pius would have wanted the plot to succeed: "he's no friend of mine".<ref>John Toland; ''Hitler''; Wordsworth Editions; 1997 Edn; p. 594</ref> In the spring of 1940, a group of German generals seeking to overthrow Hitler and make peace with the British approached Pope Pius XII, who acted as an interlocutor between the British and the abortive plot.<ref>Conway, Prof. John S., ''The Vatican, the Nazis and Pursuit of Justice''.<!-- ISBN missing --></ref> According to Toland, Munich lawyer |
||
Pius warned the Allies of the planned German invasion of the Low Countries in 1940.<ref>[http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-236596 Encyclopædia Britannica Online] – ''Reflections on the Holocaust''; web April 2013</ref> In Rome in 1942, U.S. envoy Myron C. Taylor, thanked the Holy See for the "forthright and heroic expressions of indignation made by Pope Pius XII when Germany invaded the Low countries".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/PSF/BOX51/A466I02.TXT |title=Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – "Statement by Myron C. Taylor to Pope Pius XII, 19 September 1942" |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> After Germany invaded the [[Low Countries]] during 1940, Pius XII sent expressions of sympathy to |
Pius warned the Allies of the planned German invasion of the Low Countries in 1940.<ref>[http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-236596 Encyclopædia Britannica Online] – ''Reflections on the Holocaust''; web April 2013</ref> In Rome in 1942, U.S. envoy Myron C. Taylor, thanked the Holy See for the "forthright and heroic expressions of indignation made by Pope Pius XII when Germany invaded the Low countries".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/PSF/BOX51/A466I02.TXT |title=Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – "Statement by Myron C. Taylor to Pope Pius XII, 19 September 1942" |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> After Germany invaded the [[Low Countries]] during 1940, Pius XII sent expressions of sympathy to Queen [[Wilhelmina of the Netherlands]], King [[Leopold III of Belgium]], and [[Charlotte, Grand Duchess of Luxembourg]]. When Mussolini learned of the warnings and the telegrams of sympathy, he took them as a personal affront and had his ambassador to the Vatican file an official protest, charging that Pius XII had taken sides against Italy's ally Germany. Mussolini's foreign minister [[Galeazzo Ciano]] claimed that Pius XII was "ready to let himself be deported to a concentration camp, rather than do anything against his conscience".<ref>Dalin, David G. ''The Myth of Hitler's Pope: How Pope Pius XII Rescued Jews from the Nazis''. Regnery Publishing: Washington, D.C. 2005; {{ISBN|0-89526-034-4}}; p. 76</ref> |
||
When, in 1940, the Nazi Foreign Minister von Ribbentrop led the only senior Nazi delegation permitted an audience with Pius XII and asked why the Pope had sided with the Allies, Pius replied with a list of recent Nazi atrocities and religious persecutions committed against Christians and Jews, in Germany, and in Poland, leading |
When, in 1940, the Nazi Foreign Minister von Ribbentrop led the only senior Nazi delegation permitted an audience with Pius XII and asked why the Pope had sided with the Allies, Pius replied with a list of recent Nazi atrocities and religious persecutions committed against Christians and Jews, in Germany, and in Poland, leading ''[[The New York Times]]'' to headline its report "Jews Rights Defended" and write of "burning words he spoke to Herr Ribbentrop about religious persecution".<ref>{{cite web|last=Hume |first=Brit |url=http://spectator.org/archives/2006/08/18/hitlers-pope/print |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081027155520/http://www.spectator.org/archives/2006/08/18/hitlers-pope/print |url-status=dead |archive-date=27 October 2008 |title=Hitler's Pope? |publisher= The American Spectator|date=18 August 2006 |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> During the meeting, von Ribbentrop suggested an overall settlement between the Vatican and the Reich government in exchange for Pius XII instructing the German bishops to refrain from political criticism of the German government, but no agreement was reached.<ref>Conway, Prof. John S., "The Meeting between Pope Pius XII and Ribbentrop", ''CCHA Study Sessions'', volume 35 (1968), pp. 103–16 [http://www.umanitoba.ca/colleges/st_pauls/ccha/Back%20Issues/CCHA1968/Conway.html archives from papers stored at the University of Manitoba]</ref> |
||
[[File:Bernardinonogara.jpg|thumb|upright|The investments of [[Bernardino Nogara]] were critical to the financing of the papacy during World War II.]] |
[[File:Bernardinonogara.jpg|thumb|upright|The investments of [[Bernardino Nogara]] were critical to the financing of the papacy during World War II.]] |
||
Line 379: | Line 379: | ||
====Widening conflict==== |
====Widening conflict==== |
||
Pius attempted, unsuccessfully, to dissuade the Italian Dictator [[Benito Mussolini]] from joining Hitler in the war.<ref>[http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-236596 Encyclopædia Britannica Online – ''Reflections on the Holocaust'']; web April 2013</ref> In April 1941, Pius XII granted a private audience to [[Ante Pavelić]], the leader of the [[Independent State of Croatia|newly proclaimed Croatian state]] (rather than the diplomatic audience Pavelić had wanted).<ref>Minutes of 7 August 1941. British Public Records Office FO 371/30175 57760</ref> Pius was criticised for his reception of Pavelić: an unattributed British [[Foreign Office]] memo on the subject described Pius as "the greatest moral coward of our age".<ref>Mark Aarons and John Loftus. ''Unholy Trinity'' pp. 71–72<!-- ISBN missing --></ref> The Vatican did not officially recognise Pavelić's regime. While Pius XII did not publicly condemn the expulsions and forced conversions to Catholicism perpetrated on Serbs by Pavelić,<ref>Israel Gutman (ed.) ''Encyclopedia of the Holocaust'' vol 2, p. 739</ref> the Holy See did expressly repudiate the forced conversions in a memorandum dated 25 January 1942, from the Vatican Secretariat of State to the Yugoslavian Legation.<ref>Rychlak, Ronald. ''Hitler, the War, and the Pope'' pp. 414–15, note 61.</ref> The Pope was well informed of [[Catholic clergy involvement with the Ustaše]] regime, even possessing a list of clergy members who had "joined in the slaughter", but decided against condemning the regime or taking action against the clergy involved, fearing that it would lead to schism in the Croatian church or undermine the formation of a future Croatian state.<ref>Phayer, 2008, pp. 9–16</ref> Pius XII would elevate [[Aloysius Stepinac]]—a Croatian archbishop convicted of collaborating with the [[Ustaše]] by the newly established [[Yugoslav Communist regime]]—to the cardinalate in 1953.<ref>Phayer, 2008, pp. 10–15, 147, 150</ref> Phayer agrees that Stepinac's was a "show trial", but states "the charge that he [Pius XII] supported the Ustaša regime was, of course, true, as everyone knew",<ref name="phayerpav">Phayer, 2008, p. 151</ref> and that "if Stepinac had responded to the charges against him, his defense would have inevitably unraveled, exposing the Vatican's support of the [[genocide|genocidal]] Pavelić".<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. 152</ref> Throughout 1942, the [[Yugoslav government in exile]] sent letters of protest to Pius XII asking him to use all possible means to stop the massacres against the [[Persecution of Serbs in the Independent State of Croatia|Serbs]] in the |
Pius attempted, unsuccessfully, to dissuade the Italian Dictator [[Benito Mussolini]] from joining Hitler in the war.<ref>[http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-236596 Encyclopædia Britannica Online – ''Reflections on the Holocaust'']; web April 2013</ref> In April 1941, Pius XII granted a private audience to [[Ante Pavelić]], the leader of the [[Independent State of Croatia|newly proclaimed Croatian state]] (rather than the diplomatic audience Pavelić had wanted).<ref>Minutes of 7 August 1941. British Public Records Office FO 371/30175 57760</ref> Pius was criticised for his reception of Pavelić: an unattributed British [[Foreign Office]] memo on the subject described Pius as "the greatest moral coward of our age".<ref>Mark Aarons and John Loftus. ''Unholy Trinity'' pp. 71–72<!-- ISBN missing --></ref> The Vatican did not officially recognise Pavelić's regime. While Pius XII did not publicly condemn the expulsions and forced conversions to Catholicism perpetrated on Serbs by Pavelić,<ref>Israel Gutman (ed.) ''Encyclopedia of the Holocaust'' vol 2, p. 739</ref> the Holy See did expressly repudiate the forced conversions in a memorandum dated 25 January 1942, from the Vatican Secretariat of State to the Yugoslavian Legation.<ref>Rychlak, Ronald. ''Hitler, the War, and the Pope'' pp. 414–15, note 61.</ref> The Pope was well informed of [[Catholic clergy involvement with the Ustaše]] regime, even possessing a list of clergy members who had "joined in the slaughter", but decided against condemning the regime or taking action against the clergy involved, fearing that it would lead to schism in the Croatian church or undermine the formation of a future Croatian state.<ref>Phayer, 2008, pp. 9–16</ref> Pius XII would elevate [[Aloysius Stepinac]]—a Croatian archbishop convicted of collaborating with the [[Ustaše]] by the newly established [[Yugoslav Communist regime]]—to the cardinalate in 1953.<ref>Phayer, 2008, pp. 10–15, 147, 150</ref> Phayer agrees that Stepinac's was a "show trial", but states "the charge that he [Pius XII] supported the Ustaša regime was, of course, true, as everyone knew",<ref name="phayerpav">Phayer, 2008, p. 151</ref> and that "if Stepinac had responded to the charges against him, his defense would have inevitably unraveled, exposing the Vatican's support of the [[genocide|genocidal]] Pavelić".<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. 152</ref> Throughout 1942, the [[Yugoslav government in exile]] sent letters of protest to Pius XII asking him to use all possible means to stop the massacres against the [[Persecution of Serbs in the Independent State of Croatia|Serbs]] in the Croat state, however Pius XII did nothing.<ref>{{cite book|last=Paris|first=Edmond|year=1961|pages=220|title=Genocide in Satellite Croatia 1941–1945|publisher=King's|isbn=978-1258163464}}</ref> |
||
In 1941, Pius XII interpreted ''[[Divini Redemptoris]]'', an [[encyclical]] of Pope Pius XI, which forbade Catholics to help Communists, as not applying to military assistance to the [[Soviet Union]]. This interpretation assuaged American Catholics who had previously opposed [[Lend-Lease]] arrangements with the Soviet Union.{{citation needed|date=February 2023}} |
In 1941, Pius XII interpreted ''[[Divini Redemptoris]]'', an [[encyclical]] of Pope Pius XI, which forbade Catholics to help Communists, as not applying to military assistance to the [[Soviet Union]]. This interpretation assuaged American Catholics who had previously opposed [[Lend-Lease]] arrangements with the Soviet Union.{{citation needed|date=February 2023}} |
||
In March 1942, Pius XII established diplomatic relations with the [[Empire of Japan |
In March 1942, Pius XII established diplomatic relations with the [[Empire of Japan]] and received ambassador [[Ken Harada (diplomat)|Ken Harada]], who remained in that position until the end of the war.<ref>{{cite magazine|url=http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,777719,00.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080802113247/http://www.time.com/time/magazine/article/0,9171,777719,00.html|url-status=dead|archive-date=2 August 2008|title=Religion: Rising Sun at the Vatican|magazine=Time Magazine|date=6 April 1942|access-date=17 December 2011}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://select.nytimes.com/gst/abstract.html?res=FA0E15FE3D5E167B93C5AB1788D85F468485F9|title=Envoy to Vatican named; Tokyo Reports Choice of Harada Under De Facto Relations|newspaper=The New York Times|access-date=17 December 2011|date=27 March 1942}}</ref> |
||
In June 1942, diplomatic relations were established with the [[Nationalist government]] of China. This step was envisaged earlier, but delayed due to Japanese pressure to establish relations with the pro-Japanese Wang Jingwei |
In June 1942, diplomatic relations were established with the [[Nationalist government]] of China. This step was envisaged earlier, but delayed due to Japanese pressure to establish relations with the pro-Japanese [[Wang Jingwei regime]]. The first [[Embassy of the Republic of China to the Holy See|Chinese Minister to the Vatican]], Hsieh Shou-kang, was only able to arrive at the Vatican in January 1943, due to difficulties of travel resulting from the war. He remained in that position until late 1946.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.hsstudyc.org.hk/en/tripod_en/en_tripod_153_06.html|author1=Chen Fang-Chung|author2=Lou Tseng-Tsiang|title=A Lover of His Church and of His Country|publisher=Hsstudyc.org.hk|access-date=17 December 2011|archive-date=23 March 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120323144055/http://www.hsstudyc.org.hk/en/tripod_en/en_tripod_153_06.html|url-status=dead}}</ref> |
||
The Pope employed the new technology of |
The Pope employed the new technology of radio and a series of Christmas messages to preach against selfish nationalism and the evils of modern warfare and offer sympathy to the victims of the war.<ref name="britannica"/> [[Pope Pius XII's 1942 Christmas address|Pius XII's 1942 Christmas address]] via [[Vatican Radio]] voiced concern at [[human rights abuses]] and the murder of innocents based on race. The majority of the speech spoke generally about human rights and civil society; at the very end of the speech, Pius XII mentioned "the hundreds of thousands of persons who, without any fault on their part, sometimes only because of their nationality or race, have been consigned to death or to a slow decline".<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. 53</ref> According to Rittner, the speech remains a "lightning rod" in debates about Pius XII.<ref>Rittner and Roth, 2002, p. 4</ref> The Nazis themselves responded to the speech by stating that it was "one long attack on everything we stand for. ... He is clearly speaking on behalf of the Jews. ... He is virtually accusing the German people of injustice toward the Jews, and makes himself the mouthpiece of the Jewish war criminals." ''The New York Times'' wrote that "The voice of Pius XII is a lonely voice in the silence and darkness enveloping Europe this Christmas. ... In calling for a 'real new order' based on 'liberty, justice and love', ... the Pope put himself squarely against Hitlerism."<ref>Dalin, David G. "[http://www.weeklystandard.com/Content/Public/Articles/000/000/000/504iizii.asp?page=3 Pius XII and the Jews: A defense] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140105063545/http://www.weeklystandard.com/Content/Public/Articles/000/000/000/504iizii.asp?page=3 |date=5 January 2014 }}", Weekly Standard, Vol. 6, No. 23, 16 February 2001</ref> Historian Michael Phayer claims, however, that "it is still not clear ''whose'' genocide or ''which'' genocide he was referring to".<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. xii</ref> Speaking on the 50th anniversary of Pius's death in 2008, the German Pope [[Benedict XVI]] recalled that the Pope's voice had been "broken by emotion" as he "deplored the situation" with a "clear reference to the deportation and extermination of the Jews".<ref>[https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/homilies/2008/documents/hf_ben-xvi_hom_20081009_50-pio-xii_en.html Vatican Archive – Homily by Pope Benedict XVI]; 9 October 2008</ref> |
||
Several authors have [[Alleged plot to kidnap Pope Pius XII|alleged a plot to kidnap Pius XII]] by the Nazis during their occupation of Rome in 1943 (Vatican City itself was not occupied); British historian [[Owen Chadwick]] and the Jesuit [[Actes et documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre Mondiale|ADSS]] editor [[Robert A. |
Several authors have [[Alleged plot to kidnap Pope Pius XII|alleged a plot to kidnap Pius XII]] by the Nazis during their [[Operation Achse|occupation of Rome]] in 1943 (Vatican City itself was not occupied); British historian [[Owen Chadwick]] and the Jesuit [[Actes et documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre Mondiale|ADSS]] editor [[Robert A. Graham]] each concluded such claims were an intentional creation of the British [[Political Warfare Executive]].<ref>Chadwick, 1988, pp. 256–257.</ref><ref>Alvarez and Graham, 1997, pp. 86–88.</ref> However, in 2007, subsequently to those accounts, [[Dan Kurzman]] published a work in which he establishes that the plot was a fact.<ref name="kix">Kurzman, 2007, p. 12</ref> |
||
In 1944, Pius XII issued a Christmas message in which he warned against rule by the masses and against secular conceptions of liberty and equality.<ref name=Pius1944>[https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/library/1944-christmas-message-8963 Pius XII. Christmas message. 1944].</ref> |
In 1944, Pius XII issued a Christmas message in which he warned against rule by the masses and against secular conceptions of liberty and equality.<ref name=Pius1944>[https://www.ewtn.com/catholicism/library/1944-christmas-message-8963 Pius XII. Christmas message. 1944].</ref> |
||
Line 402: | Line 402: | ||
[[File:Toasting Polish Dachau.jpg|thumb|Polish prisoners toast their liberation from [[Dachau Concentration Camp|Dachau]]. Nazi persecution of Catholics was at its [[Nazi persecution of the Catholic Church in Poland|most severe]] in [[occupied Poland]].]] |
[[File:Toasting Polish Dachau.jpg|thumb|Polish prisoners toast their liberation from [[Dachau Concentration Camp|Dachau]]. Nazi persecution of Catholics was at its [[Nazi persecution of the Catholic Church in Poland|most severe]] in [[occupied Poland]].]] |
||
[[File:Pope_Pius_XII_by_Peter_McIntyre_(10044850276).jpg|thumb|Pope Pius XII by [[Peter McIntyre (artist)|Peter McIntyre]] c.1943–1944]] |
[[File:Pope_Pius_XII_by_Peter_McIntyre_(10044850276).jpg|thumb|Pope Pius XII by [[Peter McIntyre (artist)|Peter McIntyre]] c.1943–1944]] |
||
During the Second World War, after Nazi Germany commenced its mass-murder of Jews in occupied Soviet territory, Pius XII employed diplomacy to aid victims of the Holocaust and directed the church to provide discreet aid to Jews.<ref name="britannica.com">{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-236599 |title=Encyclopædia Britannica : ''Reflections on the Holocaust'' |encyclopedia=Britannica.com |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> Upon his death in 1958, among many Jewish tributes, the Chief Rabbi of Rome [[Elio Toaff]], said: "Jews will always remember what the Catholic Church did for them by order of the Pope during the Second World War. When the war was raging, Pius spoke out very often to condemn the false race theory."<ref>Paul O'Shea; ''A Cross Too Heavy''; Rosenberg Publishing; 2008; p. 36</ref> This is disputed by commentator John Cornwell, who, in his book, ''[[Hitler's Pope]]'', argues that the Pope was weak and vacillating in his approach to Nazism. Cornwell asserts that the Pope did little to challenge the progressing holocaust of the Jews out of fear of provoking the Nazis into invading Vatican City.<ref>[[John Cornwell (writer)|Cornwell, John]], ''[[Hitler's Pope]]'', 1999.</ref> |
During the Second World War, after Nazi Germany commenced its mass-murder of Jews in occupied Soviet territory, Pius XII employed diplomacy to aid victims of the Holocaust and directed the church to provide discreet aid to Jews.<ref name="britannica.com">{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-236599 |title=Encyclopædia Britannica : ''Reflections on the Holocaust'' |encyclopedia=Britannica.com |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> Upon his death in 1958, among many Jewish tributes, the Chief Rabbi of Rome [[Elio Toaff]], said: "Jews will always remember what the Catholic Church did for them by order of the Pope during the Second World War. When the war was raging, Pius spoke out very often to condemn the false race theory."<ref>Paul O'Shea; ''A Cross Too Heavy''; Rosenberg Publishing; 2008; p. 36</ref> This is disputed by commentator [[John Cornwell (writer)|John Cornwell]], who, in his book, ''[[Hitler's Pope]]'', argues that the Pope was weak and vacillating in his approach to Nazism. Cornwell asserts that the Pope did little to challenge the progressing holocaust of the Jews out of fear of provoking the Nazis into invading Vatican City.<ref>[[John Cornwell (writer)|Cornwell, John]], ''[[Hitler's Pope]]'', 1999.</ref> |
||
In his 1939 ''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'' first papal encyclical, Pius reiterated Catholic teaching against racial persecution and antisemitism and affirmed the ethical principles of the "[[Ten Commandments|Revelation on Sinai]]". At Christmas 1942, once evidence of the mass-murder of Jews had emerged, Pius XII [[Pope Pius XII's 1942 Christmas address|voiced concern]] at the murder of "hundreds of thousands" of "faultless" people because of their "nationality or race" and intervened to attempt to block Nazi deportations of Jews in various countries. Upon his death in 1958, Pius was praised emphatically by the Israeli Foreign Minister, and other world leaders. But his insistence on Vatican neutrality and avoidance of naming the Nazis as the evildoers of the conflict became the foundation for contemporary and later criticisms from some quarters. His strongest public condemnation of genocide was considered inadequate by the Allied Powers, while the Nazis viewed him as an Allied sympathizer who had dishonoured his policy of Vatican neutrality.<ref>''Encyclopædia Britannica'': "Roman Catholicism – the period of the world wars".</ref> Hitler biographer John Toland, while scathing of Pius's cautious public comments in relation to the mistreatment of Jews, concluded that the Allies' own record of action against the Holocaust was "shameful", while "The Church, under the Pope's guidance, had already saved the lives of more Jews than all other churches, religious institutions and rescue organizations combined".<ref name="John Toland p.760"/> |
In his 1939 ''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'' first papal encyclical, Pius reiterated Catholic teaching against racial persecution and antisemitism and affirmed the ethical principles of the "[[Ten Commandments|Revelation on Sinai]]". At Christmas 1942, once evidence of the mass-murder of Jews had emerged, Pius XII [[Pope Pius XII's 1942 Christmas address|voiced concern]] at the murder of "hundreds of thousands" of "faultless" people because of their "nationality or race" and intervened to attempt to block Nazi deportations of Jews in various countries. Upon his death in 1958, Pius was praised emphatically by the Israeli Foreign Minister [[Golda Meir]], and other world leaders. But his insistence on Vatican neutrality and avoidance of naming the Nazis as the evildoers of the conflict became the foundation for contemporary and later criticisms from some quarters. His strongest public condemnation of genocide was considered inadequate by the Allied Powers, while the Nazis viewed him as an Allied sympathizer who had dishonoured his policy of Vatican neutrality.<ref>''Encyclopædia Britannica'': "Roman Catholicism – the period of the world wars".</ref> Hitler biographer John Toland, while scathing of Pius's cautious public comments in relation to the mistreatment of Jews, concluded that the Allies' own record of action against the Holocaust was "shameful", while "The Church, under the Pope's guidance, had already saved the lives of more Jews than all other churches, religious institutions and rescue organizations combined".<ref name="John Toland p.760"/> |
||
In 1939, the newly elected Pope Pius XII appointed several prominent Jewish scholars to posts at the Vatican after they had been dismissed from Italian universities under [[Italian Fascism|Fascist]] leader [[Benito Mussolini]]'s racial laws.<ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 70</ref> In 1939, the Pope employed a Jewish cartographer, Roberto Almagia, to work on old maps in the Vatican |
In 1939, the newly elected Pope Pius XII appointed several prominent Jewish scholars to posts at the Vatican after they had been dismissed from Italian universities under [[Italian Fascism|Fascist]] leader [[Benito Mussolini]]'s racial laws.<ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 70</ref> In 1939, the Pope employed a Jewish cartographer, Roberto Almagia, to work on old maps in the [[Vatican Library]]. Almagia had been at the [[Sapienza University of Rome]] since 1915 but was dismissed after [[Benito Mussolini]]'s antisemitic legislation of 1938. The Pope's appointment of two Jews to the [[Pontifical Academy of Sciences]] as well as the hiring of Almagia were reported by ''[[The New York Times]]'' in the editions of 11 November 1939 and 10 January 1940.<ref>McInerney, 2001, p. 47</ref> |
||
Pius later engineered an agreement—formally approved on 23 June 1939—with |
Pius later engineered an agreement—formally approved on 23 June 1939—with the [[President of Brazil]] [[Getúlio Vargas]] to issue 3,000 [[visa (document)|visas]] to "non-[[Aryan]] Catholics". However, over the next 18 months, Brazil's Conselho de Imigração e Colonização (CIC) continued to tighten the restrictions on their issuance, including requiring a [[baptism|baptismal certificate]] dated before 1933, a substantial monetary transfer to the [[Banco do Brasil]], and approval by the Brazilian Propaganda Office in Berlin.<ref name="30giorni.it">{{Cite web|title=30Giorni {{!}} "Leggete il libro di padre Blet su Pio XII" (Intervista con Pierre Blet di Stefano Maria Paci)|url=http://www.30giorni.it/articoli_id_15523_l1.htm|access-date=17 May 2021|website=www.30giorni.it}}</ref> The program was cancelled 14 months later, after fewer than 1,000 visas had been issued, amid suspicions of "improper conduct" (i.e., continuing to practice Judaism) among those who had received visas.<ref name="gutman1136"/><ref>Lesser, Jeffrey. 1995. ''Welcoming the Undesirables: Brazil and the Jewish Question''. University of California Press. pp. 151–68.</ref> |
||
In April 1939, after the submission of [[Charles Maurras]] and the intervention of the Carmel of [[Lisieux]], Pius XII ended his predecessor's ban on [[Action Française]], a virulently [[antisemitic]] organization.<ref>Friedländer, Saul. ''Nazi Germany and the Jews: The Years of Persecution'', 1997, New York: HarperCollins, p. 223</ref><ref name="McInerny-p49">McInerney, 2001, p. 49</ref> |
In April 1939, after the submission of [[Charles Maurras]] and the intervention of the Carmel of [[Lisieux]], Pius XII ended his predecessor's ban on [[Action Française]], a virulently [[antisemitic]] organization.<ref>Friedländer, Saul. ''Nazi Germany and the Jews: The Years of Persecution'', 1997, New York: HarperCollins, p. 223</ref><ref name="McInerny-p49">McInerney, 2001, p. 49</ref> |
||
Following the German/Soviet invasion of Poland, the Pope's first encyclical, ''Summi Pontificatus'' reiterated Catholic teaching against racial persecution and rejected antisemitism, quoting scripture singling out the "principle of equality"—with specific reference to Jews: "there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision" and direct affirmation of the Jewish ''Revelation on Sinai''.<ref>{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 7 & 48; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref><ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 73</ref> The forgetting of solidarity "imposed by our common origin and by the equality of rational nature in all men" was called "pernicious error".<ref name="Pius XII"/> Catholics everywhere were called upon to offer "compassion and help" to the victims of the war.<ref name="http"/> The Pope declared determination to work to hasten the return of peace and trust in prayers for justice, love and mercy, to prevail against the scourge of war.<ref>{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 111; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> The letter also decried the deaths of noncombatants.<ref name="Pius XII 1939">{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 106; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> |
Following the German/Soviet invasion of Poland, the Pope's first encyclical, ''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'' reiterated Catholic teaching against racial persecution and rejected antisemitism, quoting scripture singling out the "principle of equality"—with specific reference to Jews: "there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision" and direct affirmation of the Jewish ''Revelation on Sinai''.<ref>{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 7 & 48; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref><ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 73</ref> The forgetting of solidarity "imposed by our common origin and by the equality of rational nature in all men" was called "pernicious error".<ref name="Pius XII"/> Catholics everywhere were called upon to offer "compassion and help" to the victims of the war.<ref name="http"/> The Pope declared determination to work to hasten the return of peace and trust in prayers for justice, love and mercy, to prevail against the scourge of war.<ref>{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 111; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> The letter also decried the deaths of noncombatants.<ref name="Pius XII 1939">{{cite web|author=Pius XII |url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |title=Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 106; October 1939 |publisher=Vatican.va |date=11 December 1925 |access-date=23 June 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130703015921/https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/pius_xii/encyclicals/documents/hf_p-xii_enc_20101939_summi-pontificatus_en.html |archive-date=3 July 2013 }}</ref> |
||
[[Cardinal Secretary of State]] Luigi Maglione received a request from [[Chief Rabbi]] of [[Mandatory Palestine|Palestine]] [[Yitzhak HaLevi Herzog|Isaac Herzog]] in the spring of 1940 to intercede on behalf of [[Lithuania]]n Jews about to be deported to Germany.<ref name="gutman1136"/> Pius called [[Joachim von |
[[Cardinal Secretary of State]] Luigi Maglione received a request from [[Chief Rabbi]] of [[Mandatory Palestine|Palestine]] [[Yitzhak HaLevi Herzog|Isaac Herzog]] in the spring of 1940 to intercede on behalf of [[Lithuania]]n Jews about to be deported to Germany.<ref name="gutman1136"/> Pius called [[Joachim von Ribbentrop]] on 11 March, repeatedly protesting against the treatment of Jews.<ref name="McInerny-p49"/> In 1940, Pius asked members of the clergy, on Vatican letterhead, to do whatever they could on behalf of interned Jews.<ref name="us081117">{{cite book|author=Ewers, Justin|title=Sainthood on Hold|publisher=U.S. News & World Report|date=24 November 2008}}</ref> |
||
In 1941, Cardinal [[Theodor Innitzer]] of [[Vienna]] informed Pius of Jewish deportations in Vienna.<ref name="gutman1137">Gutman, 1990, p. 1137</ref> Later that year, when asked by |
In 1941, Cardinal [[Theodor Innitzer]] of [[Vienna]] informed Pius of [[Holocaust in Austria|Jewish deportations in Vienna]].<ref name="gutman1137">Gutman, 1990, p. 1137</ref> Later that year, when asked by the [[Vichy France|Vichy regime]] Head of State [[Philippe Pétain]] if the Vatican objected to antisemitic laws, Pius responded that the church condemned antisemitism, but would not comment on specific rules.<ref name="gutman1137"/> Similarly, when Pétain's regime adopted the "Jewish statutes", the Vichy ambassador to the Vatican, [[Léon Bérard]] (a French politician), was told that the legislation did not conflict with Catholic teachings.<ref name="Perl-p200">Perl, William, The Holocaust Conspiracy, p. 200</ref> [[Valerio Valeri]], the [[Apostolic Nunciature to France|nuncio to France]], was "embarrassed" when he learned of this publicly from Pétain<ref name="Phayer, 2000, p. 5">Phayer, 2000, p. 5</ref> and personally checked the information with Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione<ref>Michael R. Marrus and Robert O. Paxton, 1981, ''Vichy France and the Jews'', New York: Basic Books, p. 202</ref> who confirmed the Vatican's position.<ref>Delpech, ''Les Eglises et la Persécution raciale'', p. 267</ref> In June 1942, Pius XII personally protested against the mass deportations of Jews from France, ordering the papal nuncio to protest to Pétain against "the inhuman arrests and deportations of Jews".<ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 74</ref> In September 1941, Pius XII objected to a [[Slovak Republic (1939–1945)|Slovak]] Jewish Code,<ref>John F. Morley, 1980, ''Vatican Diplomacy and the Jews during the Holocaust, 1939–1943'', New York: KTAV, p. 75</ref> which, unlike the earlier Vichy codes, prohibited intermarriage between Jews and non-Jews.<ref name="Phayer, 2000, p. 5"/> In October 1941, [[Harold H. Tittmann Jr.]], a U.S. delegate to the Vatican, asked the Pope to condemn the atrocities against Jews; Pius replied that the Vatican wished to remain "neutral",<ref>Perl, William, The Holocaust Conspiracy, p. 206</ref> reiterating the neutrality policy that Pius had invoked as early as September 1940.<ref name="Perl-p200"/> |
||
In 1942, the Slovak [[chargé d'affaires]] told Pius that |
In 1942, the Slovak [[chargé d'affaires]] told Pius that Slovak Jews were being sent to concentration camps.<ref name="gutman1137"/> On 11 March 1942, several days before the first transport was due to leave, the chargé d'affaires in [[Bratislava]] reported to the Vatican: "I have been assured that this atrocious plan is the handwork of ... Prime Minister ([[Vojtech Tuka|Tuka]]), who confirmed the plan ... he dared to tell me—he who makes such a show of his Catholicism—that he saw nothing inhuman or un-Christian in it ... the deportation of 80,000 persons to Poland, is equivalent to condemning a great number of them to certain death." The Vatican protested to the Slovak government that it "deplore(s) these... measures which gravely hurt the natural human rights of persons, merely because of their race."<ref>Lapide, 1980, p. 139</ref> |
||
On 18 September 1942, Pius XII received a letter from Monsignor Montini (future [[Pope Paul VI]]), saying "the massacres of the Jews reach frightening proportions and forms".<ref name="gutman1137"/> Later that month, [[Myron Taylor]] |
On 18 September 1942, Pius XII received a letter from Monsignor Montini (future [[Pope Paul VI]]), saying "the massacres of the Jews reach frightening proportions and forms".<ref name="gutman1137"/> Later that month, [[Myron Taylor]] warned Pius that the Vatican's "moral prestige" was being injured by silence on European atrocities, a warning that was echoed simultaneously by representatives from the United Kingdom, Brazil, [[Uruguay]], Belgium, and Poland.<ref>Phayer, 2000, pp. 27–28.</ref> Myron C. Taylor passed a U.S. Government memorandum to Pius on 26 September 1942, outlining intelligence received from the [[Jewish Agency for Palestine]], which said that Jews from across the [[Nazi Empire]] were being systematically "butchered". Taylor asked if the Vatican might have any information that might "tend to confirm the reports", and, if so, what the Pope might be able to do to influence public opinion against the "barbarities".<ref>[http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/PSF/BOX52/a467aq01.html Diplomatic Correspondence: US Envoy Myron C. Taylor to Cardinal Maglione]; 26 September 1942.</ref> |
||
Cardinal Maglione handed Harold Tittmann a response to the letter on 10 October. The note thanked Washington for passing on the intelligence, and confirmed that reports of severe measures against the Jews had reached the Vatican from other sources, though it had not been possible to "verify their accuracy". Nevertheless, Maglione stated, "every opportunity is being taken by the Holy See, however, to mitigate the suffering of these unfortunate people".<ref>[http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/PSF/BOX52/a467ar01.html Diplomatic Correspondence: US Undersecretary of State Summner Wells to Vatican Envoy Myron C. Taylor]; 21 October 1942.</ref> According to [[David Kertzer]]'s ''The Pope at War'',<ref>{{Cite book |title=The Pope at War: The Secret History of Pius XII, Mussolini, and Hitler |last=Kertzer |first=David |publisher=Random House |date=2022}}</ref> Monsignor [[Domenico Tardini]] "told the British envoy to the Vatican in mid-December [1942] that the Pope couldn't speak out about Nazi atrocities because the Vatican hadn't been able to verify the information".<ref>{{Cite news |title=Letter suggests Pope Pius XII knew of mass gassings of Jews and Poles in 1942 |date=16 September 2023 |url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/sep/16/letter-suggests-pope-pius-xii-knew-of-mass-gassings-of-jews-and-poles-in-1942 |work=The Guardian |access-date=20 September 2023}}</ref> |
Cardinal Maglione handed Harold Tittmann a response to the letter on 10 October. The note thanked Washington for passing on the intelligence, and confirmed that reports of severe measures against the Jews had reached the Vatican from other sources, though it had not been possible to "verify their accuracy". Nevertheless, Maglione stated, "every opportunity is being taken by the Holy See, however, to mitigate the suffering of these unfortunate people".<ref>[http://docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu/PSF/BOX52/a467ar01.html Diplomatic Correspondence: US Undersecretary of State Summner Wells to Vatican Envoy Myron C. Taylor]; 21 October 1942.</ref> According to [[David Kertzer]]'s ''The Pope at War'',<ref>{{Cite book |title=The Pope at War: The Secret History of Pius XII, Mussolini, and Hitler |last=Kertzer |first=David |publisher=Random House |date=2022}}</ref> Monsignor [[Domenico Tardini]] "told the British envoy to the Vatican in mid-December [1942] that the Pope couldn't speak out about Nazi atrocities because the Vatican hadn't been able to verify the information".<ref>{{Cite news |title=Letter suggests Pope Pius XII knew of mass gassings of Jews and Poles in 1942 |date=16 September 2023 |url=https://www.theguardian.com/world/2023/sep/16/letter-suggests-pope-pius-xii-knew-of-mass-gassings-of-jews-and-poles-in-1942 |work=The Guardian |access-date=20 September 2023}}</ref> |
||
Line 426: | Line 426: | ||
In December 1942, when Tittmann asked Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione if Pius would issue a proclamation similar to the Allied declaration "German Policy of Extermination of the Jewish Race", Maglione replied that the Vatican was "unable to denounce publicly particular atrocities".<ref>Hilberg, Raul, ''[[The Destruction of the European Jews]]'', p. 315</ref> Pius XII directly explained to Tittman that he could not name the Nazis without at the same time mentioning the Bolsheviks.<ref>Hilberg, Raul, ''The Destruction of the European Jews'', (2003) 3rd edition, pp. 1204–05.</ref> |
In December 1942, when Tittmann asked Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione if Pius would issue a proclamation similar to the Allied declaration "German Policy of Extermination of the Jewish Race", Maglione replied that the Vatican was "unable to denounce publicly particular atrocities".<ref>Hilberg, Raul, ''[[The Destruction of the European Jews]]'', p. 315</ref> Pius XII directly explained to Tittman that he could not name the Nazis without at the same time mentioning the Bolsheviks.<ref>Hilberg, Raul, ''The Destruction of the European Jews'', (2003) 3rd edition, pp. 1204–05.</ref> |
||
On 14 December 1942, German Jesuit and [[German resistance to Nazism|German resistance]] activist [[Lothar König]] wrote to Reverend Robert Leiber, the Pope's private secretary and a liaison to the Resistance, to inform him that his sources had confirmed approximately 6,000 Polish and Jewish people were being killed every day in "[[SS]]-[[Nazi gas chambers|furnaces]]" located in an area of what was then [[German-occupied Poland]] and is now part of western Ukraine.<ref name=KonigLetterFind>{{cite news |title=Wartime Pope Pius XII likely knew about Nazi gas chambers in the Holocaust as early as 1942 |url=https://www.abc.net.au/news/2023-09-17/pope-pius-xii-likely-knew-about-nazi-concentration-camps/102867366 |access-date=17 September 2023 |work=ABC ([[Australian Broadcasting Corporation]]) |agency=[[Reuters]] |date=17 September 2023}}</ref> It also referenced the Nazi death camps at [[Auschwitz]] and [[Dachau]].<ref name=KonigLetterFind/> |
On 14 December 1942, German Jesuit and [[German resistance to Nazism|German resistance]] activist [[Lothar König]] wrote to Reverend [[Robert Leiber]], the Pope's private secretary and a liaison to the Resistance, to inform him that his sources had confirmed approximately 6,000 Polish and Jewish people were being killed every day in "[[SS]]-[[Nazi gas chambers|furnaces]]" located in an area of what was then [[German-occupied Poland]] and is now part of western Ukraine.<ref name=KonigLetterFind>{{cite news |title=Wartime Pope Pius XII likely knew about Nazi gas chambers in the Holocaust as early as 1942 |url=https://www.abc.net.au/news/2023-09-17/pope-pius-xii-likely-knew-about-nazi-concentration-camps/102867366 |access-date=17 September 2023 |work=ABC ([[Australian Broadcasting Corporation]]) |agency=[[Reuters]] |date=17 September 2023}}</ref> It also referenced the Nazi death camps at [[Auschwitz concentration camp|Auschwitz]] and [[Dachau concentration camp|Dachau]].<ref name=KonigLetterFind/> Giovanni Coco, an archivist in the [[Vatican Apostolic Archive]], said that König urged the Holy See to withhold this information to protect the lives of his sources in the resistance.<ref>{{cite news |last1=Winfield |first1=Nicole |title=Letter showing Pope Pius XII had detailed information from German Jesuit about Nazi crimes revealed |url=https://apnews.com/article/vatican-pius-holocaust-jews-pius-pope-poland-8c511a4b99345d98f54af69dda6d2a66 |access-date=February 19, 2023 |work=Associated Press |date=September 16, 2023}}</ref> |
||
Following the Nazi/Soviet invasion of Poland, Pius XII's ''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'' called for the sympathy of the whole world towards Poland, where "the blood of countless human beings, even noncombatants" was being spilled.<ref name="Pius XII 1939"/> Pius never publicly condemned the Nazi massacre of 1,800,000–1,900,000 Poles, overwhelmingly Catholic (including 2,935 members of the Catholic clergy).<ref>United States Holocaust Memorial Museum, [http://www.ushmm.org/wlc/article.php?lang=en&ModuleId=10005473 Polish Victims]. Retrieved 17 December 2008.</ref><ref>Craughwell, Thomas J. [http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=472 ''The Gentile Holocaust''], Catholic Culture. Retrieved 17 December 2008.</ref> In late 1942, Pius XII advised German and Hungarian bishops to speak out against the massacres on the [[Eastern Front (World War II)|Eastern Front]].<ref>Israel Pocket Library, Holocaust, p. 136</ref> In his 1942 Christmas Eve message, he expressed concern for "those hundreds of thousands, who ... sometimes only by reason of their nationality or race, are marked down for death or progressive extinction.<ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 75</ref> On 7 April 1943, Msgr. Tardini, one of Pius XII's closest advisors, advised Pius XII that it would be politically advantageous after the war to take steps to help Slovak Jews.<ref>{{in lang|fr}} Actes et documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre mondiale/éd. par Pierre Blet, Angelo Martini, Burkhart Schneider and Robert Graham (7 April 1943).</ref> |
Following the Nazi/Soviet invasion of Poland, Pius XII's ''[[Summi Pontificatus]]'' called for the sympathy of the whole world towards Poland, where "the blood of countless human beings, even noncombatants" was being spilled.<ref name="Pius XII 1939"/> Pius never publicly condemned the Nazi massacre of 1,800,000–1,900,000 Poles, overwhelmingly Catholic (including 2,935 members of the Catholic clergy).<ref>United States Holocaust Memorial Museum, [http://www.ushmm.org/wlc/article.php?lang=en&ModuleId=10005473 Polish Victims]. Retrieved 17 December 2008.</ref><ref>Craughwell, Thomas J. [http://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=472 ''The Gentile Holocaust''], Catholic Culture. Retrieved 17 December 2008.</ref> In late 1942, Pius XII advised German and Hungarian bishops to speak out against the massacres on the [[Eastern Front (World War II)|Eastern Front]].<ref>Israel Pocket Library, Holocaust, p. 136</ref> In his 1942 Christmas Eve message, he expressed concern for "those hundreds of thousands, who ... sometimes only by reason of their nationality or race, are marked down for death or progressive extinction.<ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 75</ref> On 7 April 1943, Msgr. Tardini, one of Pius XII's closest advisors, advised Pius XII that it would be politically advantageous after the war to take steps to help Slovak Jews.<ref>{{in lang|fr}} Actes et documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre mondiale/éd. par Pierre Blet, Angelo Martini, Burkhart Schneider and Robert Graham (7 April 1943).</ref> |
||
In January 1943, Pius XII declined to denounce publicly the Nazi discrimination against the Jews, following requests to do so from [[Władysław Raczkiewicz]], president of the |
In January 1943, Pius XII declined to denounce publicly the Nazi discrimination against the Jews, following requests to do so from [[Władysław Raczkiewicz]], president of the [[Polish government-in-exile]], and Bishop [[Konrad von Preysing]] of Berlin.<ref>Israel Pocket Library, Holocaust, p. 134</ref> According to Toland, in June 1943, Pius XII addressed the issue of mistreatment of Jews at a conference of the [[Sacred College of Cardinals]] and said: "Every word We address to the competent authority on this subject, and all Our public utterances have to be carefully weighed and measured by Us in the interests of the victims themselves, lest, contrary to Our intentions, We make their situation worse and harder to bear".<ref name="John Toland p.760"/> |
||
On 26 September 1943, following the German occupation of northern Italy, Nazi officials gave Jewish leaders in Rome 36 hours to produce {{convert|50|kg|0|abbr=out}} of gold (or the equivalent), threatening to take 300 hostages. Then Chief Rabbi of Rome [[Israel Zolli]] recounts in his memoir that he was selected to go to the Vatican and seek help.<ref>Zolli, Eugenio. ''Before the Dawn''. Reissued in 1997 as ''Why I Became a Catholic''.</ref> The Vatican offered to loan 15 kilos, but the offer proved unnecessary when the Jews received an extension.<ref>Israel Pocket Library, Holocaust, p. 133</ref> Soon afterward, when deportations from Italy were imminent, 477 Jews were hidden in the Vatican itself and another 4,238 were protected in Roman monasteries and convents.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.religioustolerance.org/vat_hol12.htm|title=The role of the Roman Catholic Church in the Shoah (Nazi Holocaust)|publisher=Religioustolerance.org|access-date=6 May 2009}}</ref> Eighty percent of Roman Jews were saved from deportation.<ref>Dalin, 2005, pp. 82–85</ref> Phayer argues that the German diplomats in Rome were the "initiators of the effort to save the city's Jews", but holds that Pius XII "cooperated in this attempt at rescue", while agreeing with Zuccotti that the Pope "did not give orders" for any Catholic institution to hide Jews.<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. xiii</ref> |
On 26 September 1943, following the [[Operation Achse|German occupation of northern Italy]], Nazi officials gave Jewish leaders in Rome 36 hours to produce {{convert|50|kg|0|abbr=out}} of gold (or the equivalent), threatening to take 300 hostages. Then Chief Rabbi of Rome [[Israel Zolli]] recounts in his memoir that he was selected to go to the Vatican and seek help.<ref>Zolli, Eugenio. ''Before the Dawn''. Reissued in 1997 as ''Why I Became a Catholic''.</ref> The Vatican offered to loan 15 kilos, but the offer proved unnecessary when the Jews received an extension.<ref>Israel Pocket Library, Holocaust, p. 133</ref> Soon afterward, when deportations from Italy were imminent, 477 Jews were hidden in the Vatican itself and another 4,238 were protected in Roman monasteries and convents.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.religioustolerance.org/vat_hol12.htm|title=The role of the Roman Catholic Church in the Shoah (Nazi Holocaust)|publisher=Religioustolerance.org|access-date=6 May 2009}}</ref> Eighty percent of Roman Jews were saved from deportation.<ref>Dalin, 2005, pp. 82–85</ref> Phayer argues that the German diplomats in Rome were the "initiators of the effort to save the city's Jews", but holds that Pius XII "cooperated in this attempt at rescue", while agreeing with Zuccotti that the Pope "did not give orders" for any Catholic institution to hide Jews.<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. xiii</ref> |
||
On 30 April 1943, Pius XII wrote to Bishop [[Konrad |
On 30 April 1943, Pius XII wrote to Bishop [[Konrad von Preysing]] of Berlin to say: "We give to the pastors who are working on the local level the duty of determining if and to what degree the danger of reprisals and of various forms of oppression occasioned by episcopal declarations ... ''ad maiora mala vitanda'' (to avoid worse) ... seem to advise caution. Here lies one of the reasons, why We impose self-restraint on Ourselves in our speeches; the experience, that we made in 1942 with papal addresses, which We authorized to be forwarded to the Believers, justifies our opinion, as far as We see. ... The Holy See has done whatever was in its power, with charitable, financial and moral assistance. To say nothing of the substantial sums which we spent in American money for the fares of immigrants."<ref>Letter of Pius XII of 30 April 1943 to the Bischop of Berlin, Graf von Preysing, published in "Documentation catholique" of 2 February 1964.</ref> |
||
On 28 October 1943, [[Ernst von Weizsäcker]], the German Ambassador to the Vatican, telegraphed Berlin that "the Pope has not yet let himself be persuaded to make an official condemnation of the deportation of the Roman Jews. ... Since it is currently thought that the Germans will take no further steps against the Jews in Rome, the question of our relations with the Vatican may be considered closed."<ref>{{Cite journal|title = Not Enough vs. Plenty: Which did Pius XII do?|last = Lang|first = Berel|date =Fall 2001|journal = Judaism|volume = 50|issue = 4|page = 448}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/anti-semitism/piusdef.html |title=860,000 Lives Saved: The Truth About Pius XII and the Jews |encyclopedia=Jewish Virtual Library |access-date=18 February 2012}}</ref> |
On 28 October 1943, [[Ernst von Weizsäcker]], the German Ambassador to the Vatican, telegraphed Berlin that "the Pope has not yet let himself be persuaded to make an official condemnation of the deportation of the Roman Jews. ... Since it is currently thought that the Germans will take no further steps against the Jews in Rome, the question of our relations with the Vatican may be considered closed."<ref>{{Cite journal|title = Not Enough vs. Plenty: Which did Pius XII do?|last = Lang|first = Berel|date =Fall 2001|journal = Judaism|volume = 50|issue = 4|page = 448}}</ref><ref>{{cite encyclopedia|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/anti-semitism/piusdef.html |title=860,000 Lives Saved: The Truth About Pius XII and the Jews |encyclopedia=Jewish Virtual Library |access-date=18 February 2012}}</ref> |
||
In March 1944, through the papal nuncio in |
In March 1944, through the papal [[Apostolic Nunciature to Hungary|nuncio in Budapest]], [[Angelo Rotta]], the Pope urged the [[Kingdom of Hungary (1920-1946)|Hungarian]] government to moderate its treatment of the Jews.<ref name="gutman1138">Gutman, Israel, Encyclopedia of the Holocaust, p. 1138</ref> The Pope ordered Rotta and other papal legates to hide and shelter Jews.<ref>Dalin, 2005, pp. 87–89</ref> These protests, along with others from the King of Sweden, the International Red Cross, the United States, and Britain led to the cessation of deportations on 8 July 1944.<ref>Gilbert, Martin, ''The Holocaust'', p. 701</ref> Also in 1944, Pius appealed to 13 Latin American governments to accept "emergency passports", although it also took the intervention of the [[United States Department of State]] for those countries to honor the documents.<ref>Perl, William, The Holocaust Conspiracy, p. 176</ref> The [[Ernst Kaltenbrunner|Kaltenbrunner]] Report to Hitler, dated 29 November 1944, against the backdrop of the [[20 July plot|20 July 1944 Plot to assassinate Hitler]], states that the Pope was somehow a conspirator, specifically naming Eugenio Pacelli (Pope Pius XII), as being a party in the attempt.<ref>[http://www.transworldnews.com/NewsStory.aspx?id=95893&cat=15 ''Pave the Way Foundation Reveals Evidence of Pope Pius XII's Active Opposition to Hitler''] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090912042237/http://www.transworldnews.com/NewsStory.aspx?id=95893&cat=15 |date=12 September 2009 }}, 24 June 2009</ref> |
||
====Jewish orphans controversy==== |
====Jewish orphans controversy==== |
||
{{Main|Jewish orphans controversy}} |
{{Main|Jewish orphans controversy}} |
||
In 2005, ''[[Corriere della Sera]]'' published a document dated 20 November 1946 on the subject of Jewish children baptized in war-time France. The document ordered that baptized children, if orphaned, should be kept in Catholic custody and stated that the decision "has been approved by the Holy Father". Nuncio |
In 2005, ''[[Corriere della Sera]]'' published a document dated 20 November 1946 on the subject of Jewish children baptized in war-time France. The document ordered that baptized children, if orphaned, should be kept in Catholic custody and stated that the decision "has been approved by the Holy Father". Nuncio Angelo Roncalli (who became [[Pope John XXIII]], and was recognized by [[Yad Vashem]] as [[Righteous Among the Nations]]) ignored this directive.<ref>Jerusalem Report, (7 February 2005).</ref> [[Abe Foxman]], the national director of the [[Anti-Defamation League]] (ADL), who had himself been baptized as a child and had undergone a custody battle afterwards, called for an immediate freeze on Pius's beatification process until the relevant [[Vatican Secret Archives]] and baptismal records were opened.<ref>Anti-Defamation League. [http://www.adl.org/Interfaith/adl_vatican.asp "ADL to Vatican: 'Open Baptismal Records and Put Pius Beatification on Hold{{'"}}] {{webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090104082209/http://www.adl.org/Interfaith/adl_vatican.asp |date=4 January 2009 }}. 13 January 2005.</ref> Two Italian scholars, Matteo Luigi Napolitano and [[Andrea Tornielli]], confirmed that the memorandum was genuine, although the reporting by the ''Corriere della Sera'' was misleading, as the document had originated in the French Catholic Church archives rather than the Vatican archives and strictly concerned itself with children without living blood relatives who were supposed to be handed over to Jewish organizations.<ref>Cavalli, Dimitri. [http://www.theamericanmag.com/article.php?show_article_id=387 "Pius's Children"] {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080527035037/http://www.theamericanmag.com/article.php?show_article_id=387 |date=27 May 2008 }}. ''The American''. 1 April 2006.</ref> |
||
Writings from released Vatican records revealed that Pius XII was personally but secretly involved in hiding the [[Finaly Affair|Finaly children]] from their Jewish family in an ultimately failed attempt to keep them Catholic after their secret baptism done against the wishes of their family. The French Catholic Church received very bad press from the affair, and several nuns and monks were jailed for the kidnapping before the children were discovered and spirited away to Israel. Only recently was the Pope's personal involvement revealed.<ref>{{Cite news|last=Kertzer|first=Story by David I.|title=The Pope, the Jews, and the Secrets in the Archives|work=The Atlantic|url=https://www.theatlantic.com/ideas/archive/2020/08/the-popes-jews/615736/|access-date=20 May 2021|issn=1072-7825}}</ref> |
Writings from released Vatican records revealed that Pius XII was personally but secretly involved in hiding the [[Finaly Affair|Finaly children]] from their Jewish family in an ultimately failed attempt to keep them Catholic after their secret baptism done against the wishes of their family. The French Catholic Church received very bad press from the affair, and several nuns and monks were jailed for the kidnapping before the children were discovered and spirited away to Israel. Only recently was the Pope's personal involvement revealed.<ref>{{Cite news|last=Kertzer|first=Story by David I.|title=The Pope, the Jews, and the Secrets in the Archives|work=The Atlantic|url=https://www.theatlantic.com/ideas/archive/2020/08/the-popes-jews/615736/|access-date=20 May 2021|issn=1072-7825}}</ref> |
||
Line 452: | Line 452: | ||
After World War II, Pope Pius XII focused on material aid to war-torn Europe, an internal internationalization of the Catholic Church, and the development of its worldwide diplomatic relations. His encyclicals, ''[[Evangelii praecones]]'' and ''[[Fidei donum]]'', issued on 2 June 1951 and 21 April 1957, respectively, increased the local decision-making of Catholic missions, many of which became independent dioceses. Pius XII demanded recognition of local cultures as fully equal to European culture.<ref>Audience for the directors of mission activities in 1944 A.A.S., 1944, p. 208</ref><ref>''[[Evangelii praecones]]''. p. 56</ref> Though his language retained old conceptions – Africa, for example, merited special attention since the church there worked 'to forward her work among the heathen multitudes' – in 1956 he expressed solidarity with the 'non-Europeans who aspire to full political independence'.<ref>Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.282-283</ref> |
After World War II, Pope Pius XII focused on material aid to war-torn Europe, an internal internationalization of the Catholic Church, and the development of its worldwide diplomatic relations. His encyclicals, ''[[Evangelii praecones]]'' and ''[[Fidei donum]]'', issued on 2 June 1951 and 21 April 1957, respectively, increased the local decision-making of Catholic missions, many of which became independent dioceses. Pius XII demanded recognition of local cultures as fully equal to European culture.<ref>Audience for the directors of mission activities in 1944 A.A.S., 1944, p. 208</ref><ref>''[[Evangelii praecones]]''. p. 56</ref> Though his language retained old conceptions – Africa, for example, merited special attention since the church there worked 'to forward her work among the heathen multitudes' – in 1956 he expressed solidarity with the 'non-Europeans who aspire to full political independence'.<ref>Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.282-283</ref> |
||
In the immediate aftermath of the war, Pius XII [[Cardinals created by Pope Pius XII in 1946|elevated a number]] of high-profile resistors of Nazism to the College of Cardinals in 1946, among them the German Bishops [[Joseph Frings]] of Cologne, [[Clemens August Graf von Galen|Clemens von Galen]] of Münster and [[Konrad von Preysing]] of Berlin. From elsewhere in the liberated [[Greater Germanic Reich|Nazi Empire]] Pius selected other resistors: Dutch Archbishop [[Johannes de Jong]]; Hungarian Bishop [[József Mindszenty]]; Polish Archbishop [[Adam Stefan Sapieha]]; and French Archbishop [[Jules-Géraud Saliège]]. In 1946 and 1953, respectively, he named as cardinals [[Thomas Tien Ken-sin |
In the immediate aftermath of the war, Pius XII [[Cardinals created by Pope Pius XII in 1946|elevated a number]] of high-profile resistors of Nazism to the [[College of Cardinals]] in 1946, among them the German Bishops [[Joseph Frings]] of Cologne, [[Clemens August Graf von Galen|Clemens von Galen]] of Münster and [[Konrad von Preysing]] of Berlin. From elsewhere in the liberated [[Greater Germanic Reich|Nazi Empire]] Pius selected other resistors: Dutch Archbishop [[Johannes de Jong]]; Hungarian Bishop [[József Mindszenty]]; Polish Archbishop [[Adam Stefan Sapieha]]; and French Archbishop [[Jules-Géraud Saliège]]. In 1946 and 1953, respectively, he named as cardinals [[Thomas Tien Ken-sin]] of China and [[Valerian Gracias]] of India – the first indigenous Catholics of their respective nations to sit in the College of Cardinals.<ref>Ventresca, p.284</ref> Italian Papal diplomat Angelo Roncalli (later [[Pope John XXIII]]) and Polish Archbishop [[Stefan Wyszyński]] were others among those [[Cardinals created by Pope Pius XII in 1953|elevated in 1953]]. |
||
A German contingent dominated his inner circle at this period – the German Jesuits [[Robert Leiber]], Wilhelm Hentrich and Ivo Zeiger. His personal confessor Augustin Bea was a German Jesuit and Mother Pascalina Lehnert and the other German speaking sisters of the papal household added to this element. The American bishop [[Aloisius Muench]] wrote in November 1948 that Pius XII was 'more interested in affairs of the Church in Germany than in any other part of the Church' and resolved to make the postwar German crisis a top priority – 'its refugee crisis, poverty, hunger and disease, the fate of prisoners-of-war and accused war criminals, the disruption to the internal organization and communal life of German Catholicism, and Germany's uncertain political future'.<ref>Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.240</ref> |
A German contingent dominated his inner circle at this period – the German Jesuits [[Robert Leiber]], Wilhelm Hentrich and Ivo Zeiger. His personal confessor Augustin Bea was a German Jesuit and Mother Pascalina Lehnert and the other German speaking sisters of the papal household added to this element. The American bishop [[Aloisius Muench]] wrote in November 1948 that Pius XII was 'more interested in affairs of the [[Catholic Church in Germany|Church in Germany]] than in any other part of the Church' and resolved to make the postwar German crisis a top priority – 'its refugee crisis, poverty, hunger and disease, the fate of prisoners-of-war and accused war criminals, the disruption to the internal organization and communal life of German Catholicism, and Germany's uncertain political future'.<ref>Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.240</ref> |
||
He was concerned too about the potential spread of Communism in Western Europe and the Americas. As he sought to secure resources from abroad to aid post-war recovery, believing deprivation fuelled political agitation, so he also sought to influence Italian politics. In January 1948, Luigi Gedda, of Italy's [[Catholic Action]] movement, was called to the Vatican as the campaign for the first parliament of Italy's post-fascist republic was underway.<ref>Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.242</ref> |
He was concerned too about the potential spread of Communism in Western Europe and the Americas. As he sought to secure resources from abroad to aid post-war recovery, believing deprivation fuelled political agitation, so he also sought to influence Italian politics. In January 1948, Luigi Gedda, of Italy's [[Catholic Action]] movement, was called to the Vatican as the [[1948 Italian general election|election campaign for the first parliament]] of Italy's post-fascist republic was underway.<ref>Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.242</ref> |
||
Pius XII was rather distrustful of [[Alcide de Gasperi]] and [[Christian Democracy (Italy)|Italy's Christian Democrats]], considering the party indecisive and fractious – reformist currents within it particularly, which tended to the moderate Left – represented by the Sicilian priest [[Luigi Sturzo]] for example – he considered too accommodating to the Left. On the eve of the 1952 local elections in Rome, in which again the Communist and Socialist parties threatened to win out, he used informal connections to make his views known. Pius XII stated that the war against Communism was a holy war and excommunicated members of the Communist Party. Having decided to encourage the Christian Democrats to consider a political alliance with the Rightist parties as part of an anti-left coalition, he asked the Jesuit, Father Riccardo Lombardi, to speak with de Gasperi to consider such an alliance – an electoral alliance with those even of monarchist and neo-fascist tendencies -including the [[Italian Social Movement]]. Adopting a domino theory he warned that, if "the Communists win in Rome, in Italy, it will cast a shadow on the entire world: France would become Communist, and then Spain and then all of Europe."<ref>Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.246</ref> |
Pius XII was rather distrustful of [[Alcide de Gasperi]] and [[Christian Democracy (Italy)|Italy's Christian Democrats]], considering the party indecisive and fractious – reformist currents within it particularly, which tended to the moderate Left – represented by the Sicilian priest [[Luigi Sturzo]] for example – he considered too accommodating to the Left. On the eve of the 1952 local elections in Rome, in which again the Communist and Socialist parties threatened to win out, he used informal connections to make his views known. Pius XII stated that the war against Communism was a holy war and excommunicated members of the [[Italian Communist Party]]. Having decided to encourage the Christian Democrats to consider a political alliance with the Rightist parties as part of an anti-left coalition, he asked the Jesuit, Father Riccardo Lombardi, to speak with de Gasperi to consider such an alliance – an electoral alliance with those even of monarchist and neo-fascist tendencies -including the [[Italian Social Movement]]. Adopting a domino theory he warned that, if "the Communists win in Rome, in Italy, it will cast a shadow on the entire world: France would become Communist, and then Spain and then all of Europe."<ref>Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.246</ref> |
||
==Later life, illness and death== |
==Later life, illness and death== |
||
===Late years of Pope Pius XII=== |
===Late years of Pope Pius XII=== |
||
{{Main|Late years of Pope Pius XII}} |
{{Main|Late years of Pope Pius XII}} |
||
A long illness in late 1954 caused the Pope to consider [[abdication]]. Afterwards, changes in his work habit became noticeable. The Pope avoided long ceremonies, canonizations and consistories and displayed hesitancy in personnel matters. He found it increasingly difficult to chastise subordinates and appointees such as his physician, [[Riccardo Galeazzi-Lisi]], who after numerous indiscretions was excluded from Papal service for the last years, but, keeping his title, was able to enter the papal apartments to make photos of the dying Pope, which he sold to French magazines.<ref>Schneider, p. 80</ref> Pius underwent three courses of [[Rejuvenation (aging)|cellular rejuvenation]] treatment administered by [[Paul Niehans]], the most important in 1954 when Pius was gravely ill. Side-effects of the treatment included hallucinations, from which the Pope suffered in his last years. "These years were also plagued by horrific nightmares. Pacelli's blood-curdling screams could be heard throughout the papal apartments."<ref>Gerard Noel, ''Pius XII, The Hound of Hitler'', p. 3</ref> |
A long illness in late 1954 caused the Pope to consider [[Papal renunciation|abdication]]. Afterwards, changes in his work habit became noticeable. The Pope avoided long ceremonies, canonizations and consistories and displayed hesitancy in personnel matters. He found it increasingly difficult to chastise subordinates and appointees such as his physician, [[Riccardo Galeazzi-Lisi]], who after numerous indiscretions was excluded from Papal service for the last years, but, keeping his title, was able to enter the papal apartments to make photos of the dying Pope, which he sold to French magazines.<ref>Schneider, p. 80</ref> Pius underwent three courses of [[Rejuvenation (aging)|cellular rejuvenation]] treatment administered by [[Paul Niehans]], the most important in 1954 when Pius was gravely ill. Side-effects of the treatment included hallucinations, from which the Pope suffered in his last years. "These years were also plagued by horrific nightmares. Pacelli's blood-curdling screams could be heard throughout the papal apartments."<ref>Gerard Noel, ''Pius XII, The Hound of Hitler'', p. 3</ref> |
||
Pius XII often elevated young priests as bishops, such as [[Julius Döpfner]] (35 years) and Karol Wojtyła (later [[Pope John Paul II]], 38 years), one of his last appointees in 1958. He took a firm stand against pastoral experiments, such as "[[worker-priest]]s", who worked full-time in factories and joined political parties and unions. He continued to defend the theological tradition of [[Thomism]] as worthy of continued reform, and as superior to modern trends such as [[Phenomenology (philosophy)|phenomenology]] or [[existentialism]].<ref>See ''[[Humani generis]]''.</ref> |
Pius XII often elevated young priests as bishops, such as [[Julius Döpfner]] (35 years) and Karol Wojtyła (later [[Pope John Paul II]], 38 years), one of his last appointees in 1958. He took a firm stand against pastoral experiments, such as "[[worker-priest]]s", who worked full-time in factories and joined political parties and unions. He continued to defend the theological tradition of [[Thomism]] as worthy of continued reform, and as superior to modern trends such as [[Phenomenology (philosophy)|phenomenology]] or [[existentialism]].<ref>See ''[[Humani generis]]''.</ref> |
||
Line 471: | Line 471: | ||
[[File:Correio da Manhã AN 439.jpg|left|thumb|Photograph of Pius XII on his deathbed in Castel Gandolfo, taken on 10 October 1958.]] |
[[File:Correio da Manhã AN 439.jpg|left|thumb|Photograph of Pius XII on his deathbed in Castel Gandolfo, taken on 10 October 1958.]] |
||
With frequent absences from work, Pope Pius XII had come to depend heavily on a few close colleagues, especially his aide [[Domenico Tardini]], his speechwriter [[Robert Leiber]], and his long-serving housekeeper [[ |
With frequent absences from work, Pope Pius XII had come to depend heavily on a few close colleagues, especially his aide [[Domenico Tardini]], his speechwriter [[Robert Leiber]], and his long-serving housekeeper Sister [[Pascalina Lehnert]]. The Pope still addressed lay people and groups about a wide range of topics. Sometimes he answered specific moral questions, which were addressed to him. To professional associations he explained specific occupational ethics in light of church teachings. Robert Leiber helped him occasionally with his speeches and publications. Cardinal [[Augustin Bea]] was his personal confessor. Sister Pascalina was for forty years his "housekeeper, muse and lifelong companion".<ref>Noel, p. 4</ref> |
||
On Monday, 6 October 1958, at around 8:30 CET (7:30 GMT), he suffered a stroke, weakening him greatly in addition to his other maladies, after having taken ill the previous day after a series of meetings. He received the [[Last rites]]. However, his condition suitably improved until 8 October when he suffered a second stroke. By the mid-afternoon, his doctors had reported that Pius XII was suffering from a severe cardio-pulmonary collapse and by 15:00 CET (14:00 GMT) believed that his death was imminent. Just before sunset, Pius XII contracted pneumonia and doctors immediately moved to bring in oxygen and blood plasma. His last words were reportedly, "Pray. Pray that this regrettable situation for the church may end". When Pius XII was interred, the small crucifix and rosary that he held in his hands as he died were buried with him.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=3304|title=Newspaper Accounts of the Death of Pope Pius XII|publisher=Catholic Culture|date=|accessdate=7 February 2022}}</ref> |
On Monday, 6 October 1958, at around 8:30 CET (7:30 GMT), he suffered a stroke, weakening him greatly in addition to his other maladies, after having taken ill the previous day after a series of meetings. He received the [[Last rites]]. However, his condition suitably improved until 8 October when he suffered a second stroke. By the mid-afternoon, his doctors had reported that Pius XII was suffering from a severe cardio-pulmonary collapse and by 15:00 CET (14:00 GMT) believed that his death was imminent. Just before sunset, Pius XII contracted pneumonia and doctors immediately moved to bring in oxygen and blood plasma. His last words were reportedly, "Pray. Pray that this regrettable situation for the church may end". When Pius XII was interred, the small crucifix and rosary that he held in his hands as he died were buried with him.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=3304|title=Newspaper Accounts of the Death of Pope Pius XII|publisher=Catholic Culture|date=|accessdate=7 February 2022}}</ref> |
||
On the last full day of his life, his temperature rose steadily and his breathing became difficult. At 3:52 CET (2:52 GMT) on Thursday, 9 October, a Feast of Saint Denis of Paris, he gave a smile, lowered his head and died. The cause of death was recorded as acute [[heart failure]]. Domenico Tardini prayed the ''Magnificat Anima mea dominum'', the Virgin Mary's praise of the Lord, in Latin. His doctor Gaspanini said afterwards: "The Holy Father did not die because of any specific illness. He was completely exhausted. He was overworked beyond limit. His heart was healthy, his lungs were good. He could have lived another 20 years, had he spared himself."<ref>Lehnert, Pascalina, p. 191</ref> [[Spain]] declared ten days of mourning;<ref name="delpher.nl">{{cite news | url=https://www.delpher.nl/nl/kranten/view?coll=ddd&identifier=ddd:011234329:mpeg21 | title=Gevonden in Delpher - de Tijd : Godsdienstig-staatkundig dagblad | newspaper=De Tijd : Godsdienstig-Staatkundig Dagblad | date=9 October 1958 }}</ref> [[Italy]] declared three days of mourning and the closure of offices and schools as a sign of respect;<ref>{{cite web | url=https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=3304 | title=Library : Newspaper Accounts of the Death of Pope Pius XII }}</ref> [[Cuba]] declared three days of mourning.<ref name="delpher.nl"/> |
On the last full day of his life, his temperature rose steadily and his breathing became difficult. At 3:52 CET (2:52 GMT) on Thursday, 9 October, a Feast of Saint [[Denis of Paris]], he gave a smile, lowered his head and died. The cause of death was recorded as acute [[heart failure]]. Domenico Tardini prayed the ''[[Magnificat]] Anima mea dominum'', the Virgin Mary's praise of the Lord, in Latin. His doctor Gaspanini said afterwards: "The Holy Father did not die because of any specific illness. He was completely exhausted. He was overworked beyond limit. His heart was healthy, his lungs were good. He could have lived another 20 years, had he spared himself."<ref>Lehnert, Pascalina, p. 191</ref> [[Francoist Spain|Spain]] declared ten days of mourning;<ref name="delpher.nl">{{cite news | url=https://www.delpher.nl/nl/kranten/view?coll=ddd&identifier=ddd:011234329:mpeg21 | title=Gevonden in Delpher - de Tijd : Godsdienstig-staatkundig dagblad | newspaper=De Tijd : Godsdienstig-Staatkundig Dagblad | date=9 October 1958 }}</ref> [[Italy]] declared three days of mourning and the closure of offices and schools as a sign of respect;<ref>{{cite web | url=https://www.catholicculture.org/culture/library/view.cfm?recnum=3304 | title=Library : Newspaper Accounts of the Death of Pope Pius XII }}</ref> [[Cuba]] declared three days of mourning.<ref name="delpher.nl"/> |
||
The Testament of Pope Pius XII was published the month of his death.<ref>{{Cite magazine |date=20 October 1958 |title=Religion: Pius XII, 1876-1958 |language=en-US |magazine=Time |url=https://content.time.com/time/subscriber/article/0,33009,863973,00.html |access-date=22 January 2023 |issn=0040-781X}}</ref> |
The Testament of Pope Pius XII was published the month of his death.<ref>{{Cite magazine |date=20 October 1958 |title=Religion: Pius XII, 1876-1958 |language=en-US |magazine=Time |url=https://content.time.com/time/subscriber/article/0,33009,863973,00.html |access-date=22 January 2023 |issn=0040-781X}}</ref> |
||
Line 485: | Line 485: | ||
Pope Pius XII did not want the vital organs removed from his body, demanding instead that it be kept in the same condition "in which God created it".<ref name="AP 11Oct58"/> According to Galeazzi-Lisi, this was the reason why he and Nuzzi, an embalmer from [[Naples]], used an atypical approach with the embalming procedure.<ref name="AP 11Oct58"/> In a controversial press conference, Galeazzi-Lisi described in great detail the embalming of the body of the late pontiff. He claimed to have used the same system of oils and resins with which the body of Jesus Christ was preserved.<ref name="AP 11Oct58">"Pope's Body Embalmed with Special Process", ''[[Associated Press]]'' (AP), Rome, 11 October 1958</ref>{{clarify|date=July 2017}} |
Pope Pius XII did not want the vital organs removed from his body, demanding instead that it be kept in the same condition "in which God created it".<ref name="AP 11Oct58"/> According to Galeazzi-Lisi, this was the reason why he and Nuzzi, an embalmer from [[Naples]], used an atypical approach with the embalming procedure.<ref name="AP 11Oct58"/> In a controversial press conference, Galeazzi-Lisi described in great detail the embalming of the body of the late pontiff. He claimed to have used the same system of oils and resins with which the body of Jesus Christ was preserved.<ref name="AP 11Oct58">"Pope's Body Embalmed with Special Process", ''[[Associated Press]]'' (AP), Rome, 11 October 1958</ref>{{clarify|date=July 2017}} |
||
Galeazzi-Lisi asserted that the new process would "preserve the body indefinitely in its natural state".<ref name=ModernMummies/> However, whatever chance the new embalming process had of efficaciously preserving the body was obliterated by intense heat in Castel Gandolfo during the embalming process. As a result, the body decomposed rapidly and the viewing of the faithful had to be terminated abruptly.<ref>{{cite web |last1=Peleschuk |first1=Dan |title=THE MAN WHO MADE THE POPE EXPLODE |url=https://www.ozy.com/true-and-stories/the-man-who-made-the-pope-explode/94408/ |website=Ozy.com |date=26 May 2019 |publisher=OZY |access-date=30 August 2021 |
Galeazzi-Lisi asserted that the new process would "preserve the body indefinitely in its natural state".<ref name=ModernMummies/> However, whatever chance the new embalming process had of efficaciously preserving the body was obliterated by intense heat in [[Castel Gandolfo]] during the embalming process. As a result, the body decomposed rapidly and the viewing of the faithful had to be terminated abruptly.<ref>{{cite web |last1=Peleschuk |first1=Dan |title=THE MAN WHO MADE THE POPE EXPLODE |url=https://www.ozy.com/true-and-stories/the-man-who-made-the-pope-explode/94408/ |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200926084705/https://www.ozy.com/true-and-stories/the-man-who-made-the-pope-explode/94408/ |url-status=dead |archive-date=26 September 2020 |website=Ozy.com |date=26 May 2019 |publisher=OZY |access-date=30 August 2021 }}</ref> |
||
Galeazzi-Lisi reported that heat in the halls, where the body of the late Pope lay in state, caused chemical reactions which required it to be treated twice after the original preparation.<ref name="AP 11Oct58"/> Swiss |
Galeazzi-Lisi reported that heat in the halls, where the body of the late Pope lay in state, caused chemical reactions which required it to be treated twice after the original preparation.<ref name="AP 11Oct58"/> [[Swiss Guard]]s stationed around Pius XII's body were reported to have become ill during their vigil.<ref name=ModernMummies/> |
||
===Funeral=== |
===Funeral=== |
||
His funeral procession into Rome was the largest congregation of Romans as of that date. Romans mourned "their" pope, who was born in their own city, especially as a hero in the time of war.<ref>Lehnert, Pascalina. ''Ich durfte ihm dienen'', p. 197</ref> Cardinal Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli (later to be [[Pope John XXIII]]) wrote in his diary on Saturday, 11 October 1958 that probably no Roman emperor had enjoyed such a triumph, which he viewed as a reflection of the spiritual majesty and religious dignity of the late Pius XII.<ref>[[Peter Hebblethwaite|Hebblethwaite, Peter]]. ''John XXIII, Pope of the Council'' (revised edition), |
His funeral procession into Rome was the largest congregation of Romans as of that date. Romans mourned "their" pope, who was born in their own city, especially as a hero in the time of war.<ref>Lehnert, Pascalina. ''Ich durfte ihm dienen'', p. 197</ref> Cardinal Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli (later to be [[Pope John XXIII]]) wrote in his diary on Saturday, 11 October 1958 that probably no Roman emperor had enjoyed such a triumph, which he viewed as a reflection of the spiritual majesty and religious dignity of the late Pius XII.<ref>[[Peter Hebblethwaite|Hebblethwaite, Peter]]. ''John XXIII, Pope of the Council'' (revised edition), HarperCollins: Glasgow. 1994</ref> |
||
==Cause for canonisation== |
==Cause for canonisation== |
||
Line 500: | Line 500: | ||
|death_date = 9 October 1958 (aged 82) |
|death_date = 9 October 1958 (aged 82) |
||
|feast_day = |
|feast_day = |
||
|venerated_in = [[Catholic Church]] |
|venerated_in = [[Roman Catholic Church]] |
||
|image = Pio XII - Luis Fernández-Laguna 1958.jpg |
|image = Pio XII - Luis Fernández-Laguna 1958.jpg |
||
|birth_place = [[Rome]], [[Kingdom of Italy]] |
|birth_place = [[Rome]], [[Kingdom of Italy]] |
||
Line 508: | Line 508: | ||
|patronage = }} |
|patronage = }} |
||
{{Main|Canonization of Pope Pius XII}} |
{{Main|Canonization of Pope Pius XII}} |
||
Pope Pius XII's [[Congregation for the Causes of Saints|cause of canonization]] was opened on 18 November 1965 by Pope Paul VI during the final session of the [[Second Vatican Council]]. In May 2007, the congregation recommended that Pius XII should be declared [[Venerable]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/0702592.htm|archive-url=http://webarchive.loc.gov/all/20070612181832/http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/0702592.htm|url-status=dead|archive-date=12 June 2007|title=CNS STORY: Sainthood congregation recommends Pope Pius XII be named venerable|publisher=Catholicnews.com|access-date=6 May 2009}}</ref> [[Pope Benedict XVI]] did so on 19 December 2009, simultaneously making the same declaration in regard to Pope John Paul II.<ref name="Pitel"/> |
Pope Pius XII's [[Congregation for the Causes of Saints|cause of canonization]] was opened on 18 November 1965 by [[Pope Paul VI]] during the final session of the [[Second Vatican Council]]. In May 2007, the congregation recommended that Pius XII should be declared [[Venerable]].<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/0702592.htm|archive-url=http://webarchive.loc.gov/all/20070612181832/http://www.catholicnews.com/data/stories/cns/0702592.htm|url-status=dead|archive-date=12 June 2007|title=CNS STORY: Sainthood congregation recommends Pope Pius XII be named venerable|publisher=Catholicnews.com|access-date=6 May 2009}}</ref> [[Pope Benedict XVI]] did so on 19 December 2009, simultaneously making the same declaration in regard to Pope John Paul II.<ref name="Pitel"/> |
||
For Venerable status, the Congregation for the Causes of Saints certifies the "heroic virtues" of the candidate. Making Pius XII as Venerable met with various responses, most centered on the papal words and actions during World War II. Benedict's signature on the decree of heroic virtue was regarded by some as a public relations blunder, though acceptance of Pius XII as a saviour of Europe's Jews is regarded as 'proof of fidelity to the Church, the ''pope'' and the Tradition' by neoconservative Catholic groups.<ref>Paul O'Shea, A Cross too Heavy, Palgrave Macmillan, 2011, p. 2</ref> On the other hand, Rabbi [[Marvin Hier]], founder and dean at the [[Simon Wiesenthal Center]] said "there would be a great distortion of history" if Pius XII were canonized.<ref name="afp">AFP. 22 December 2009. "[https://www.google.com/hostednews/afp/article/ALeqM5hkzlifIdlOmb9wKRtm48d4OADI4g Wiesenthal Center shocked at pope Pius sainthood moves] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111122135058/https://www.google.com/hostednews/afp/article/ALeqM5hkzlifIdlOmb9wKRtm48d4OADI4g |date=22 November 2011 }}".</ref> Rabbi Jeremy Lawrence, the head of [[Great Synagogue (Sydney)|Sydney's Great Synagogue]], said: "How can one venerate a man who ... seemed to give his passive permission to the Nazis as the Jews were prised from his doorstep in Rome?"<ref name="maley">Jacqueline Maley. 24 December 2009. "[http://www.smh.com.au/national/rabbi-hits-out-at-popes-veneration-of-pius-xii-20091222-lbsy.html Rabbi hits out at Pope's Veneration of Pius XII]". ''Sydney Morning Herald''.</ref> |
For Venerable status, the Congregation for the Causes of Saints certifies the "heroic virtues" of the candidate. Making Pius XII as Venerable met with various responses, most centered on the papal words and actions during World War II. Benedict's signature on the decree of heroic virtue was regarded by some as a public relations blunder, though acceptance of Pius XII as a saviour of Europe's Jews is regarded as 'proof of fidelity to the Church, the ''pope'' and the Tradition' by neoconservative Catholic groups.<ref>Paul O'Shea, A Cross too Heavy, Palgrave Macmillan, 2011, p. 2</ref> On the other hand, Rabbi [[Marvin Hier]], founder and dean at the [[Simon Wiesenthal Center]] said "there would be a great distortion of history" if Pius XII were canonized.<ref name="afp">AFP. 22 December 2009. "[https://www.google.com/hostednews/afp/article/ALeqM5hkzlifIdlOmb9wKRtm48d4OADI4g Wiesenthal Center shocked at pope Pius sainthood moves] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20111122135058/https://www.google.com/hostednews/afp/article/ALeqM5hkzlifIdlOmb9wKRtm48d4OADI4g |date=22 November 2011 }}".</ref> Rabbi Jeremy Lawrence, the head of [[Great Synagogue (Sydney)|Sydney's Great Synagogue]], said: "How can one venerate a man who ... seemed to give his passive permission to the Nazis as the Jews were prised from his doorstep in Rome?"<ref name="maley">Jacqueline Maley. 24 December 2009. "[http://www.smh.com.au/national/rabbi-hits-out-at-popes-veneration-of-pius-xii-20091222-lbsy.html Rabbi hits out at Pope's Veneration of Pius XII]". ''Sydney Morning Herald''.</ref> |
||
Line 518: | Line 518: | ||
On 26 May 2014 on his way back from the [[Holy Land]] to the [[Vatican City]], Pope Francis stated that the late pope would not be beatified because the cause has stalled. Pope Francis stated that he checked the progress of the cause for Pius XII and said that there were no miracles attributed to his intercession, which was the main reason that the cause had halted.<ref>{{cite web|title = Pope Francis: 'Pius XII's Cause for beatification has stalled'|url = http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/news/2014/05/27/pope-francis-pius-xiis-beatification-has-stalled/|date= 27 May 2014|access-date = 28 May 2014}}</ref> |
On 26 May 2014 on his way back from the [[Holy Land]] to the [[Vatican City]], Pope Francis stated that the late pope would not be beatified because the cause has stalled. Pope Francis stated that he checked the progress of the cause for Pius XII and said that there were no miracles attributed to his intercession, which was the main reason that the cause had halted.<ref>{{cite web|title = Pope Francis: 'Pius XII's Cause for beatification has stalled'|url = http://www.catholicherald.co.uk/news/2014/05/27/pope-francis-pius-xiis-beatification-has-stalled/|date= 27 May 2014|access-date = 28 May 2014}}</ref> |
||
Father Peter Gumpel stated, on a 12 January 2016 documentary on the late pope, that there was consultation of the Vatican Secret Archives which were carried out in secret; in short it means that there are no controversies surrounding the late pontiff that could impede the potential beatification.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.papapioxii.it/dalla-teche-rai-un-pio-xii-inatteso/|title=Dalla Teche Rai un Pio XII inatteso|publisher=Papa Pio XII|date=8 January 2016|access-date=10 January 2016}}</ref> In that same documentary, the cause's vice-postulator Marc Lindeijer stated that several miracles attributed to the late pope are reported to the postulation every year but the individuals related to the healings do not come forward to enact diocesan proceedings of investigation. Lindeijer explained that this was the reason that the cause has stalled in the past as none have come forward to assist the postulation in their investigations.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.papapioxii.it/pio-xii-come-papa-francesco-amava-incontrare-la-gente/|title=Pio XII come Papa Francesco amava incontrare la gente|date=13 January 2016|publisher=Papa Pio XII|access-date=14 January 2016}}</ref> |
Father [[Peter Gumpel]] stated, on a 12 January 2016 documentary on the late pope, that there was consultation of the Vatican Secret Archives which were carried out in secret; in short it means that there are no controversies surrounding the late pontiff that could impede the potential beatification.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.papapioxii.it/dalla-teche-rai-un-pio-xii-inatteso/|title=Dalla Teche Rai un Pio XII inatteso|publisher=Papa Pio XII|date=8 January 2016|access-date=10 January 2016}}</ref> In that same documentary, the cause's vice-postulator Marc Lindeijer stated that several miracles attributed to the late pope are reported to the postulation every year but the individuals related to the healings do not come forward to enact diocesan proceedings of investigation. Lindeijer explained that this was the reason that the cause has stalled in the past as none have come forward to assist the postulation in their investigations.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.papapioxii.it/pio-xii-come-papa-francesco-amava-incontrare-la-gente/|title=Pio XII come Papa Francesco amava incontrare la gente|date=13 January 2016|publisher=Papa Pio XII|access-date=14 January 2016}}</ref> |
||
===Potential miracle=== |
===Potential miracle=== |
||
Reports from 2014 indicate a potential miracle from the |
Reports from 2014 indicate a potential miracle from the United States attributed to the intercession of the late pope that was reported to the postulation. The miracle pertains to a male plagued with severe influenza and pneumonia that could have proven to be fatal; the individual was said to have been healed in full after a [[novena]] to Pius XII.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.romancatholicman.com/amazing-miracle-story-for-pope-pius-xii-canonization/#.VUvCoWeT6dd.mailto|title=Amazing Miracle Story for Pope Pius XII Canonization?|publisher=Roman Catholic Man|date=5 May 2015|access-date=6 January 2016}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.papapioxii.it/questa-malattia-non-e-per-la-morte/|title=Questa malattia non è per la morte|date=14 May 2015 |publisher=Papa Pio XII|access-date=6 January 2016}}</ref> |
||
==Views, interpretations and scholarship== |
==Views, interpretations and scholarship== |
||
Line 527: | Line 527: | ||
===Contemporary=== |
===Contemporary=== |
||
{{POV section|date=April 2015}} |
{{POV section|date=April 2015}} |
||
During the war, ''[[Time (magazine)|Time]]'' credited Pius XII and the Catholic Church for "fighting [[totalitarianism]] more knowingly, devoutly and authoritatively, and for a longer time, than any other organised power".<ref>Time. 16 August 1943.</ref> During the war he was also praised editorially by ''[[The New York Times]]'' for opposing Nazi anti-Semitism and aggression.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicleague.org/pius.php?id=21|title=New York Times 25 December 1941 and 25 December 1942|publisher=Catholicleague.org|access-date=12 September 2010|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100731121713/http://www.catholicleague.org/pius.php?id=21 <!--Added by H3llBot-->|archive-date=31 July 2010}}</ref> According to Paul O'Shea, "The Nazis demonised the Pope as the agent of international Jewry; the Americans and British were continually frustrated because he would not condemn Nazi aggression; and the Russians accused him of being an agent of Fascism and the Nazis."<ref>Paul O'Shea; ''A Cross Too Heavy''; Rosenberg Publishing; 2008; pp. 40–41</ref> |
During the war, ''[[Time (magazine)|Time]]'' credited Pius XII and the Catholic Church for "fighting [[totalitarianism]] more knowingly, devoutly and authoritatively, and for a longer time, than any other organised power".<ref>Time. 16 August 1943.</ref> During the war he was also praised editorially by ''[[The New York Times]]'' for opposing Nazi anti-Semitism and aggression.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicleague.org/pius.php?id=21|title=New York Times 25 December 1941 and 25 December 1942|publisher=Catholicleague.org|access-date=12 September 2010|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100731121713/http://www.catholicleague.org/pius.php?id=21 <!--Added by H3llBot-->|archive-date=31 July 2010|url-status=dead}}</ref> According to Paul O'Shea, "The Nazis demonised the Pope as the agent of international Jewry; the Americans and British were continually frustrated because he would not condemn Nazi aggression; and the Russians accused him of being an agent of Fascism and the Nazis."<ref>Paul O'Shea; ''A Cross Too Heavy''; Rosenberg Publishing; 2008; pp. 40–41</ref> |
||
On 21 September 1945, the general secretary of the World Jewish |
On 21 September 1945, the general secretary of the [[World Jewish Congress]], [[Aryeh Leon Kubowitzki]], presented an amount of money to the Pope, "in recognition of the work of the Holy See in rescuing Jews from Fascist and Nazi persecutions."<ref>McInerney, 2001, p. 155</ref> After the war, in the autumn of 1945, Harry Greenstein from [[Baltimore]], a close friend of Chief Rabbi Herzog of [[Jerusalem]], told Pius XII how grateful Jews were for all he had done for them. "My only regret", the Pope replied, "is not to have been able to save a greater number of Jews".<ref>McInerney, Ralph, ''The Defamation of Pius XII'', 2001.<!-- ISBN missing --></ref> |
||
Pius XII was also criticised during his lifetime. [[Leon Poliakov]] wrote in 1950 that Pius XII had been a tacit supporter of [[Vichy France]]'s anti-Semitic laws, calling him "less forthright" than [[Pope Pius XI]] either out of "Germanophilia" or the hope that Hitler would defeat Communist Russia.<ref>{{cite journal |last1 = Poliakov |first1 = Leon |last2 = November |year = 1950 |title = The Vatican and the 'Jewish Question': The Record of the Hitler Period—and After |journal = Commentary |volume = 10 |pages = 439–49}}</ref> |
Pius XII was also criticised during his lifetime. [[Leon Poliakov]] wrote in 1950 that Pius XII had been a tacit supporter of [[Vichy France]]'s anti-Semitic laws, calling him "less forthright" than [[Pope Pius XI]] either out of "Germanophilia" or the hope that Hitler would defeat Communist Russia.<ref>{{cite journal |last1 = Poliakov |first1 = Leon |last2 = November |year = 1950 |title = The Vatican and the 'Jewish Question': The Record of the Hitler Period—and After |journal = Commentary |volume = 10 |pages = 439–49}}</ref> |
||
After Pius XII's death on 9 October 1958 many Jewish organisations and newspapers around the world paid tribute to his legacy. At the [[United Nations]], [[Golda Meir]], Israel's Foreign Minister, said, "When fearful martyrdom came to our people in the decade of Nazi terror, the voice of the Pope was raised for the victims. The life of our times was enriched by a voice speaking out on the great moral truths above the tumult of daily conflict."<ref name="ewtn">{{cite web|url=http://www.ewtn.com/library/issues/pius12gs.htm|title=The Good Samaritan. Jewish Praise for Pope Pius XII by Dimitri Cavalli|publisher=Ewtn.com|access-date=12 September 2010|archive-date=23 August 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180823131406/http://www.ewtn.com/library/issues/pius12gs.htm|url-status=dead}}</ref> ''The Jewish Chronicle'' (London) stated on 10 October, "Adherents of all creeds and parties will recall how Pius XII faced the responsibilities of his exalted office with courage and devotion. Before, during, and after the Second World War, he constantly preached the message of peace. Confronted by the monstrous cruelties of [[Nazism]], [[Fascism]] and Communism, he repeatedly proclaimed the virtues of humanity and compassion."<ref name="ewtn"/> In the Canadian Jewish Chronicle (17 October), Rabbi J. Stern stated that Pius XII "made it possible for thousands of Jewish victims of Nazism and Fascism to be hidden away..."<ref name="ewtn"/> In 6 November edition of |
After Pius XII's death on 9 October 1958 many Jewish organisations and newspapers around the world paid tribute to his legacy. At the [[United Nations]], [[Golda Meir]], Israel's Foreign Minister, said, "When fearful martyrdom came to our people in the decade of Nazi terror, the voice of the Pope was raised for the victims. The life of our times was enriched by a voice speaking out on the great moral truths above the tumult of daily conflict."<ref name="ewtn">{{cite web|url=http://www.ewtn.com/library/issues/pius12gs.htm|title=The Good Samaritan. Jewish Praise for Pope Pius XII by Dimitri Cavalli|publisher=Ewtn.com|access-date=12 September 2010|archive-date=23 August 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180823131406/http://www.ewtn.com/library/issues/pius12gs.htm|url-status=dead}}</ref> ''The Jewish Chronicle'' (London) stated on 10 October, "Adherents of all creeds and parties will recall how Pius XII faced the responsibilities of his exalted office with courage and devotion. Before, during, and after the Second World War, he constantly preached the message of peace. Confronted by the monstrous cruelties of [[Nazism]], [[Fascism]] and [[Communism]], he repeatedly proclaimed the virtues of humanity and compassion."<ref name="ewtn"/> In the Canadian Jewish Chronicle (17 October), Rabbi J. Stern stated that Pius XII "made it possible for thousands of Jewish victims of Nazism and Fascism to be hidden away..."<ref name="ewtn"/> In 6 November edition of ''[[The Jewish Post & News]]'' in [[Winnipeg]], William Zukerman, the former ''[[The American Hebrew]]'' columnist, wrote that no other leader "did more to help the Jews in their hour of greatest tragedy, during the Nazi occupation of Europe, than the late Pope".<ref name="ewtn"/> Other prominent Jewish figures, such as Israeli Prime Minister [[Moshe Sharett]] and Chief Rabbi [[Isaac Herzog]] expressed their public gratitude to Pius XII.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.catholicleague.org/a-righteous-gentile-pope-pius-xii-and-the-jews/|title=A Righteous Gentile: Pope Pius XII and the Jews|author=Rabbi David Dalin|date=26 February 2001|publisher=Catholic League for Religious and Civil Rights|access-date=12 September 2010}}</ref> |
||
===Early historical accounts=== |
===Early historical accounts=== |
||
Some early works echoed the favourable sentiments of the war period, including Polish historian [[Oskar Halecki]]'s ''Pius XII: Eugenio Pacelli: Pope of peace'' (1954) and Nazareno Padellaro's ''Portrait of Pius XII'' (1949). |
Some early works echoed the favourable sentiments of the war period, including Polish historian [[Oskar Halecki]]'s ''Pius XII: Eugenio Pacelli: Pope of peace'' (1954) and Nazareno Padellaro's ''Portrait of Pius XII'' (1949). |
||
[[Pinchas Lapide]], a Jewish theologian and [[Israel]]i diplomat to [[Milan]] in the 1960s, estimated controversially in ''[[Three Popes and the Jews]]'' that Pius "was instrumental in saving at least 700,000 but probably as many as 860,000 Jews from certain death at Nazi hands".<ref>Lapide, Pinchas. ''Three Popes and the Jews'', 1967, quoted in Dalin, 2005, p. 11</ref> Some historians have questioned this<ref>e.g. Gilbert, Martin. ''The Holocaust'', p. 623</ref> often cited number, which Lapide reached by "deducting all reasonable claims of rescue" by non-Catholics from the total number of European Jews surviving |
[[Pinchas Lapide]], a Jewish theologian and [[Israel]]i diplomat to [[Milan]] in the 1960s, estimated controversially in ''[[Three Popes and the Jews]]'' that Pius "was instrumental in saving at least 700,000 but probably as many as 860,000 Jews from certain death at Nazi hands".<ref>Lapide, Pinchas. ''Three Popes and the Jews'', 1967, quoted in Dalin, 2005, p. 11</ref> Some historians have questioned this<ref>e.g. Gilbert, Martin. ''The Holocaust'', p. 623</ref> often cited number, which Lapide reached by "deducting all reasonable claims of rescue" by non-Catholics from the total number of European Jews surviving [[the Holocaust]].<ref>Lapide, 1967, p. 269</ref> A Catholic scholar, [[Kevin J. Madigan]], has interpreted this and other praise from prominent Jewish leaders, including that offered by [[Golda Meir]], as less than sincere, an attempt to secure Vatican [[International recognition of Israel|recognition of the State of Israel]].<ref>"Lapide was in the 1960s an Israeli consul in Milan and was attempting, at the time he made his inflated estimates, to secure Vatican recognition for the state of Israel. Similar motives explain statements made in the immediate postwar period by Meir and Moshe Sharett, foreign ministers of the new state of Israel. Had these statements been accurate within even an order of magnitude, Pius would perhaps deserve to be honored by [[Yad Vashem]] and celebrated by Rabbi Dalin as a righteous gentile. They were not. Whatever was thus gained diplomatically by these statements—in the short run, precious little—was purchased at the cost of considerable historical untruth." in ''Christian Century'', "Judging Pius XII" by Kevin Madigan. 14 March 2001, pp. 6–7; see also ''The Pius war: responses to the critics of Pius XII'' by [[Joseph Bottum (author)|Joseph Bottum]] & David Dalin, 2004, p. 190</ref> |
||
===''The Deputy''=== |
===''The Deputy''=== |
||
Line 550: | Line 550: | ||
===''Actes''=== |
===''Actes''=== |
||
{{Main|Actes et documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre Mondiale}} |
{{Main|Actes et documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre Mondiale}} |
||
In the aftermath of the controversy surrounding ''The Deputy'', in 1964, [[Pope Paul VI]] authorized Jesuit scholars to access the Vatican State |
In the aftermath of the controversy surrounding ''The Deputy'', in 1964, [[Pope Paul VI]] authorized Jesuit scholars to access the Vatican State Secretariat Archives, which are normally not opened for seventy-five years. Original documents in French and Italian, ''[[Actes et documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre Mondiale]]'', were published in eleven volumes between 1965 and 1981.<ref name="30giorni.it"/> Pierre Blet also published a summary of the eleven volumes.<ref>Blet, Pierre. ''Pius XII and the Second World War'', Paulist Press, 1999</ref> |
||
===''Hitler's Pope'' and ''The Myth of Hitler's Pope''=== |
===''Hitler's Pope'' and ''The Myth of Hitler's Pope''=== |
||
Line 556: | Line 556: | ||
In 1999, British author [[John Cornwell (writer)|John Cornwell]]'s ''Hitler's Pope'' criticised Pius XII for his actions and inactions during the Holocaust. Cornwell argued that Pius XII subordinated opposition to the Nazis to his goal of increasing and centralising the power of the Papacy. Further, Cornwell accused Pius XII of anti-Semitism.<ref>Phayer, 2000, pp. xii–xiii.</ref> The ''[[Encyclopædia Britannica]]'' described Cornwell's depiction of Pius XII as anti-Semitic as lacking "credible substantiation".<ref>[http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-236599 Encyclopædia Britannica Online – ''Reflections on the Holocaust'']; web 26 April 2013</ref> [[Kenneth L. Woodward]] stated in his review in ''Newsweek'' that "errors of fact and ignorance of context appear on almost every page".<ref>Kenneth L. Woodward. ''[http://www.newsweek.com/id/89597 The Case Against Pius Xii]'', ''Newsweek''. 27 September 1999.</ref> Paul O'Shea summarized the work by saying it was "disappointing because of its many inaccuracies, selective use of sources, and claims that do not bear any scrutiny. However, [Cornwell] has rendered a service by insisting Pacelli be re-examined thoroughly and placed firmly within the context of his times".<ref>Paul O'Shea; A Cross Too Heavy; Rosenberg Publishing; 2008; p. 38</ref> Five years after the publication of ''Hitler's Pope'', Cornwell stated: "I would now argue, in the light of the debates and evidence following ''Hitler's Pope'', that Pius XII had so little scope of action that it is impossible to judge the motives for his silence during the war, while Rome was under the heel of Mussolini and later occupied by Germany".<ref>''The Economist'', 9 December 2004.</ref><ref>[http://www.economist.com/books/displayStory.cfm?story_id=3471137 "For God's sake"]. ''The Economist''. 9 December 2004.</ref><ref>John Cornwell, ''The Pontiff in Winter'' (2004), p. 193</ref> |
In 1999, British author [[John Cornwell (writer)|John Cornwell]]'s ''Hitler's Pope'' criticised Pius XII for his actions and inactions during the Holocaust. Cornwell argued that Pius XII subordinated opposition to the Nazis to his goal of increasing and centralising the power of the Papacy. Further, Cornwell accused Pius XII of anti-Semitism.<ref>Phayer, 2000, pp. xii–xiii.</ref> The ''[[Encyclopædia Britannica]]'' described Cornwell's depiction of Pius XII as anti-Semitic as lacking "credible substantiation".<ref>[http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-236599 Encyclopædia Britannica Online – ''Reflections on the Holocaust'']; web 26 April 2013</ref> [[Kenneth L. Woodward]] stated in his review in ''Newsweek'' that "errors of fact and ignorance of context appear on almost every page".<ref>Kenneth L. Woodward. ''[http://www.newsweek.com/id/89597 The Case Against Pius Xii]'', ''Newsweek''. 27 September 1999.</ref> Paul O'Shea summarized the work by saying it was "disappointing because of its many inaccuracies, selective use of sources, and claims that do not bear any scrutiny. However, [Cornwell] has rendered a service by insisting Pacelli be re-examined thoroughly and placed firmly within the context of his times".<ref>Paul O'Shea; A Cross Too Heavy; Rosenberg Publishing; 2008; p. 38</ref> Five years after the publication of ''Hitler's Pope'', Cornwell stated: "I would now argue, in the light of the debates and evidence following ''Hitler's Pope'', that Pius XII had so little scope of action that it is impossible to judge the motives for his silence during the war, while Rome was under the heel of Mussolini and later occupied by Germany".<ref>''The Economist'', 9 December 2004.</ref><ref>[http://www.economist.com/books/displayStory.cfm?story_id=3471137 "For God's sake"]. ''The Economist''. 9 December 2004.</ref><ref>John Cornwell, ''The Pontiff in Winter'' (2004), p. 193</ref> |
||
Cornwell's work was the first to have access to testimonies from Pius XII's [[beatification]] process as well as to many documents from Pacelli's nunciature which had just been opened under the 75-year rule by the Vatican State Secretary archives.<ref>Sanchez, 2002, p. 34</ref> [[Susan Zuccotti]]'s ''[[Under His Very Windows: The Vatican and the Holocaust in Italy]]'' (2000) and [[Michael Phayer]]'s ''The Catholic Church and the Holocaust, 1930–1965'' (2000) and ''[[Pius XII, The Holocaust, and the Cold War]]'' (2008) provided further critical, though more scholarly analysis of Pius's legacy.<ref name="britannica2">{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-5770 |title=Encyclopædia Britannica's Reflections on the Holocaust |encyclopedia=Britannica.com |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> [[Daniel Goldhagen]]'s ''A Moral Reckoning'' and [[David Kertzer]]'s ''The Pope Against the Jews'' denounced Pius, while Ralph McInery and José Sanchez wrote less critical assessments of Pius XII's pontificate.<ref name="The Pope was wrong">[http://www.spectator.co.uk/books/839276/the-pope-was-wrong/ ''The Pope was wrong'']; by Andrew Roberts; [[The Spectator]]; 16 July 2008</ref> |
Cornwell's work was the first to have access to testimonies from Pius XII's [[beatification]] process as well as to many documents from Pacelli's nunciature which had just been opened under the 75-year rule by the Vatican State Secretary archives.<ref>Sanchez, 2002, p. 34</ref> [[Susan Zuccotti]]'s ''[[Under His Very Windows: The Vatican and the Holocaust in Italy]]'' (2000) and [[Michael Phayer]]'s ''The Catholic Church and the Holocaust, 1930–1965'' (2000) and ''[[Pius XII, The Holocaust, and the Cold War]]'' (2008) provided further critical, though more scholarly analysis of Pius's legacy.<ref name="britannica2">{{cite encyclopedia|url=http://www.britannica.com/holocaust/article-5770 |title=Encyclopædia Britannica's Reflections on the Holocaust |encyclopedia=Britannica.com |access-date=23 June 2013}}</ref> [[Daniel Goldhagen]]'s ''A Moral Reckoning'' and [[David Kertzer]]'s ''The Pope Against the Jews'' denounced Pius, while [[Ralph McInery]] and José Sanchez wrote less critical assessments of Pius XII's pontificate.<ref name="The Pope was wrong">[http://www.spectator.co.uk/books/839276/the-pope-was-wrong/ ''The Pope was wrong'']; by Andrew Roberts; [[The Spectator]]; 16 July 2008</ref> |
||
In specific riposte to Cornwell's criticism, American Rabbi and historian [[David Dalin]] published ''[[The Myth of Hitler's Pope|The Myth of Hitler's Pope: How Pope Pius XII Rescued Jews from the Nazis]]'' in 2005. He reaffirmed previous accounts of Pius having been a saviour of thousands of Europe's Jews. In a review of the book, another Jewish scholar—Churchill biographer, [[Martin Gilbert]]—wrote that Dalin's work was "an essential contribution to our understanding of the reality of Pope Pius XII's support for Jews at their time of greatest danger. Hopefully, his account will replace the divisively harmful version of papal neglect, and even collaboration, that has held the field for far too long".<ref>[http://spectator.org/archives/2006/08/18/hitlers-pope/ ''Hitler's Pope?''] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130509114728/http://spectator.org/archives/2006/08/18/hitlers-pope/ |date=9 May 2013 }} by Sir [[Martin Gilbert]]; The [[American Spectator]]; 18/8/06</ref> Dalin's book also argued that Cornwell and others were liberal Catholics and ex-Catholics who "exploit the tragedy of the Jewish people during the Holocaust to foster their own political agenda of forcing changes on the Catholic Church today" and that Pius XII was responsible for saving the lives of many thousands of Jews.<ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 3</ref> |
In specific riposte to Cornwell's criticism, American Rabbi and historian [[David Dalin]] published ''[[The Myth of Hitler's Pope|The Myth of Hitler's Pope: How Pope Pius XII Rescued Jews from the Nazis]]'' in 2005. He reaffirmed previous accounts of Pius having been a saviour of thousands of Europe's Jews. In a review of the book, another Jewish scholar—Churchill biographer, [[Martin Gilbert]]—wrote that Dalin's work was "an essential contribution to our understanding of the reality of Pope Pius XII's support for Jews at their time of greatest danger. Hopefully, his account will replace the divisively harmful version of papal neglect, and even collaboration, that has held the field for far too long".<ref>[http://spectator.org/archives/2006/08/18/hitlers-pope/ ''Hitler's Pope?''] {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130509114728/http://spectator.org/archives/2006/08/18/hitlers-pope/ |date=9 May 2013 }} by Sir [[Martin Gilbert]]; The [[American Spectator]]; 18/8/06</ref> Dalin's book also argued that Cornwell and others were liberal Catholics and ex-Catholics who "exploit the tragedy of the Jewish people during the Holocaust to foster their own political agenda of forcing changes on the Catholic Church today" and that Pius XII was responsible for saving the lives of many thousands of Jews.<ref>Dalin, 2005, p. 3</ref> |
||
Line 566: | Line 566: | ||
In ''Pius XII, the Hound of Hitler'', Catholic journalist [[Gerard Noel (author)|Gerard Noel]] dismissed accusations that Pius was "anti-semitic" or "pro-Nazi", but accused him of "silence" based on fear of retaliation and wrote that "Hitler played the Pope with consummate expertise".<ref name="The Pope was wrong"/> [[Ian Kershaw]] came to a similar conclusion about Pius's motives.<ref name="kershaw"/> He suggested that besides seeking to protect his own church and parishioners, Pius feared that speaking out would worsen the plight of the Jews, though he could have hardly made it worse after 1942. Kershaw called the 1942 Christmas message "a missed opportunity", adding: "Having decided to refer to the genocide, Pius ought to have followed this with a condemnation that was loud, plain and unequivocal." However, he doubted that condemnation from the Pope would have led to Nazi Germany changing course.<ref name="kershaw">{{cite book |author-last=Kershaw |author-first=Ian |author-link=Ian Kershaw |title=To Hell and Back: Europe 1914–1949 |year=2015 |location= |publisher=Allen Lane |isbn=9780713990898 |pages=442–445 |mode=}}</ref> |
In ''Pius XII, the Hound of Hitler'', Catholic journalist [[Gerard Noel (author)|Gerard Noel]] dismissed accusations that Pius was "anti-semitic" or "pro-Nazi", but accused him of "silence" based on fear of retaliation and wrote that "Hitler played the Pope with consummate expertise".<ref name="The Pope was wrong"/> [[Ian Kershaw]] came to a similar conclusion about Pius's motives.<ref name="kershaw"/> He suggested that besides seeking to protect his own church and parishioners, Pius feared that speaking out would worsen the plight of the Jews, though he could have hardly made it worse after 1942. Kershaw called the 1942 Christmas message "a missed opportunity", adding: "Having decided to refer to the genocide, Pius ought to have followed this with a condemnation that was loud, plain and unequivocal." However, he doubted that condemnation from the Pope would have led to Nazi Germany changing course.<ref name="kershaw">{{cite book |author-last=Kershaw |author-first=Ian |author-link=Ian Kershaw |title=To Hell and Back: Europe 1914–1949 |year=2015 |location= |publisher=Allen Lane |isbn=9780713990898 |pages=442–445 |mode=}}</ref> |
||
[[Gerald Steinacher]]'s ''Nazis on the Run'' accused Pius of turning a blind eye to the activities of Vatican priests assisting "denazification through conversion", which he said helped ex-Nazi anti-communists to escape justice.<ref>"brief phases of reassurance about the role of the Pope were followed by waves of critical literature[-] and counteracted the process of exoneration that had been underway for some years. The focus of recent analyses by John Cornwell via Michael Phayer, Susan Zucotti, Daniel |
[[Gerald Steinacher]]'s ''Nazis on the Run'' accused Pius of turning a blind eye to the activities of Vatican priests assisting "denazification through conversion", which he said helped ex-Nazi anti-communists to escape justice.<ref>"brief phases of reassurance about the role of the Pope were followed by waves of critical literature[-] and counteracted the process of exoneration that had been underway for some years. The focus of recent analyses by John Cornwell via [[Michael Phayer]], [[Susan Zucotti]], [[Daniel Goldhagen]], and Giovanni Miccoli, as well as works by authors Matteo Napolitano and [[Andrea Torniello]], is once again about the Pope's silence about the murder of Jews in Europe -the papal archives could provide information about Vatican diplomacy between 1933 and 1945; however, the Vatican remains the only European state that withholds free access to its archives from contemporary historians. The archives of these years are crucial if many questions about the Holocaust and the Second World War are to be answered and if the many uncertainties concerning Nazi refugee assistance by the Vatican are to be removed." (Gerald Steinacher:Nazis on the Run, p. 105)</ref><ref>[https://www.theguardian.com/books/2011/jun/24/nazis-run-gerald-steinacher-review0 "''Nazis on the Run'' by Gerald Steinacher—review"]; by [[Richard J. Evans]]; [[The Guardian]]; 24 June 2011</ref> |
||
A Berlin Jewish couple, Mr. and Mrs. Wolfsson, argued in defense of the pope: "None of us wanted the Pope to take an open stand. We were all fugitives, and fugitives do not wish to be pointed at. The Gestapo would have become more excited and would have intensified its inquisitions. If the Pope had protested, Rome would have become the center of attention. It was better that the Pope said nothing. We all shared this opinion at the time, and this is still our conviction today." There were examples when the Catholic Church reaction to Nazi brutality only intensified SS persecutions of both Jews and the church.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Lichten|first1=Joseph L.|title=The Vatican & the Holocaust: A Question of Judgment – Pius XII & the Jews|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/anti-semitism/piusdef2.html|website=Jewish Virtual Library}}</ref> |
A Berlin Jewish couple, Mr. and Mrs. Wolfsson, argued in defense of the pope: "None of us wanted the Pope to take an open stand. We were all fugitives, and fugitives do not wish to be pointed at. The [[Gestapo]] would have become more excited and would have intensified its inquisitions. If the Pope had protested, Rome would have become the center of attention. It was better that the Pope said nothing. We all shared this opinion at the time, and this is still our conviction today." There were examples when the Catholic Church reaction to Nazi brutality only intensified SS persecutions of both Jews and the church.<ref>{{cite web|last1=Lichten|first1=Joseph L.|title=The Vatican & the Holocaust: A Question of Judgment – Pius XII & the Jews|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/anti-semitism/piusdef2.html|website=Jewish Virtual Library}}</ref> |
||
===International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission=== |
===International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission=== |
||
{{Main|International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission}} |
{{Main|International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission}} |
||
In 1999, in an attempt to address some of this controversy, the International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission (Historical Commission), a group of three Catholic and three Jewish scholars was appointed, respectively, by the [[Holy See]]'s Commission for Religious Relations with the Jews (Holy See's Commission) and the International Jewish Committee for Interreligious Consultations (IJCIC), to whom a preliminary report was issued in October 2000.<ref name="ICJHC">{{cite encyclopedia|title=The Vatican and the Holocaust: A Preliminary Report|author=International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission|year=2000|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Holocaust/vatrep.html|encyclopedia=Jewish Virtual Library}}</ref> |
In 1999, in an attempt to address some of this controversy, the International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission (Historical Commission), a group of three Catholic and three Jewish scholars was appointed, respectively, by the [[Holy See]]'s [[Commission for Religious Relations with the Jews]] (Holy See's Commission) and the International Jewish Committee for Interreligious Consultations (IJCIC), to whom a preliminary report was issued in October 2000.<ref name="ICJHC">{{cite encyclopedia|title=The Vatican and the Holocaust: A Preliminary Report|author=International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission|year=2000|url=https://www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org/jsource/Holocaust/vatrep.html|encyclopedia=Jewish Virtual Library}}</ref> |
||
The Commission did not discover any documents, but had the agreed-upon task to review the existing Vatican volumes, that make up the ''Actes et Documents du Saint Siège (ADSS)''<ref>Preliminary Report, p. 2</ref> The commission was internally divided over the question of access to additional documents from the Holy See, access to the news media by individual commission members, and, questions to be raised in the preliminary report. It was agreed to include all 47 individual questions by the six members, and use them as Preliminary Report.<ref name="Gerard P Fogarty, Vatican/Holocaust">Fogarty, Gerard P., ''The Vatican and the Holocaust, Presentation to the Dominican House of Studies, Washington, D.C.'', 9 December 2000</ref> In addition to the 47 questions, the commission issued no findings of its own. It stated that it was not their task to sit in judgment of the Pope and his advisors but to contribute to a more nuanced understanding of the papacy during the Holocaust.<ref>Preliminary Report, p. 5</ref> |
The Commission did not discover any documents, but had the agreed-upon task to review the existing Vatican volumes, that make up the ''Actes et Documents du Saint Siège (ADSS)''<ref>Preliminary Report, p. 2</ref> The commission was internally divided over the question of access to additional documents from the Holy See, access to the news media by individual commission members, and, questions to be raised in the preliminary report. It was agreed to include all 47 individual questions by the six members, and use them as Preliminary Report.<ref name="Gerard P Fogarty, Vatican/Holocaust">Fogarty, Gerard P., ''The Vatican and the Holocaust, Presentation to the Dominican House of Studies, Washington, D.C.'', 9 December 2000</ref> In addition to the 47 questions, the commission issued no findings of its own. It stated that it was not their task to sit in judgment of the Pope and his advisors but to contribute to a more nuanced understanding of the papacy during the Holocaust.<ref>Preliminary Report, p. 5</ref> |
||
Line 582: | Line 582: | ||
{{Blockquote|[The Vatican] still refuses to open all its files from the period—which seems to me to be a conclusive admission of guilt—but Katz has winkled various papers out of God's business address on earth to add to the stash of new information he has uncovered in America in the archives of the Office of Strategic Services. From this we learn that, although Pius's defenders still say that he paid a golden ransom in a vain effort to save Rome's Jews from transportation to the death camps, the most he did was indicate a willingness to chip in if the Jews could not raise the sum demanded. He also shows that no individual Jews were spared, as is often claimed, after Pius personally intervened with the Nazis. Moreover, Katz reveals that those who did escape the Nazi round-up and found sanctuary in church buildings in Rome did so in the face of explicit opposition from the Vatican. The real heroes and heroines were the priests and nuns who refused to bow to Pius's officials and hand over the desperate people whom they were hiding. The main problem with writing about Pius's wartime is that in effect, he did nothing. Facing the murders of six million people, he remained silent. As Jews were taken away from the ghetto that sat right alongside St Peter's, he may have agonised, but he did not intervene. When he did raise his voice with the German occupiers, it was either to ensure that the Vatican City state would not be compromised—that is to say, he would be safe—or to emphasise his own neutrality in a conflict which, for many, became a battle between good and evil. His unrealistic hope was that the Catholic Church could emerge as the peacemaker across Europe. Instead, both the American and British leaderships, as Katz shows, regarded the papacy as tainted by its association with Nazism and irrelevant in the post-1945 reshaping of the continent. Both had urged Pius to speak up against the Holocaust and so drew their own conclusions about him. Far from being a saint, then, he was at best a fool, perhaps an anti-Semite and probably a coward.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.newstatesman.com/200310130045|title=Catholic guilt|last=Stanford|first=Peter J.|date=13 October 2003|access-date=8 January 2012|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080904222456/http://www.newstatesman.com/200310130045|archive-date=4 September 2008}} in review of ''Fatal Silence: The Pope, the Resistance and the German Occupation of Rome'', written by Robert Katz; {{ISBN|0-297-84661-2}}. Weidenfeld & Nicolson (2003)</ref>}} |
{{Blockquote|[The Vatican] still refuses to open all its files from the period—which seems to me to be a conclusive admission of guilt—but Katz has winkled various papers out of God's business address on earth to add to the stash of new information he has uncovered in America in the archives of the Office of Strategic Services. From this we learn that, although Pius's defenders still say that he paid a golden ransom in a vain effort to save Rome's Jews from transportation to the death camps, the most he did was indicate a willingness to chip in if the Jews could not raise the sum demanded. He also shows that no individual Jews were spared, as is often claimed, after Pius personally intervened with the Nazis. Moreover, Katz reveals that those who did escape the Nazi round-up and found sanctuary in church buildings in Rome did so in the face of explicit opposition from the Vatican. The real heroes and heroines were the priests and nuns who refused to bow to Pius's officials and hand over the desperate people whom they were hiding. The main problem with writing about Pius's wartime is that in effect, he did nothing. Facing the murders of six million people, he remained silent. As Jews were taken away from the ghetto that sat right alongside St Peter's, he may have agonised, but he did not intervene. When he did raise his voice with the German occupiers, it was either to ensure that the Vatican City state would not be compromised—that is to say, he would be safe—or to emphasise his own neutrality in a conflict which, for many, became a battle between good and evil. His unrealistic hope was that the Catholic Church could emerge as the peacemaker across Europe. Instead, both the American and British leaderships, as Katz shows, regarded the papacy as tainted by its association with Nazism and irrelevant in the post-1945 reshaping of the continent. Both had urged Pius to speak up against the Holocaust and so drew their own conclusions about him. Far from being a saint, then, he was at best a fool, perhaps an anti-Semite and probably a coward.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.newstatesman.com/200310130045|title=Catholic guilt|last=Stanford|first=Peter J.|date=13 October 2003|access-date=8 January 2012|url-status=dead|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080904222456/http://www.newstatesman.com/200310130045|archive-date=4 September 2008}} in review of ''Fatal Silence: The Pope, the Resistance and the German Occupation of Rome'', written by Robert Katz; {{ISBN|0-297-84661-2}}. Weidenfeld & Nicolson (2003)</ref>}} |
||
Katz's book also discusses how the Pope's view of the anti-Nazi resistance—as harbingers of Communism—meant he chose not to intervene in the [[Ardeatine massacre |
Katz's book also discusses how the Pope's view of the anti-Nazi resistance—as harbingers of Communism—meant he chose not to intervene in the [[Ardeatine massacre]].<ref>{{Cite book |last= Katz |first= Robert |author-link= Robert Katz |year= 2003 |title= The Battle for Rome: The Germans, the Allies, the Partisans, and the Pope, September 1943 – June 1944 |location=New York |publisher= [[Simon & Schuster]] |page= 249ff}}</ref> |
||
==Recent developments== |
==Recent developments== |
||
In ''The Real Odessa: How Peron Brought the Nazi War Criminals to Argentina'' (2002), the Argentine journalist [[Uki Goñi]] described how the Argentinian government dealt with war criminals who entered Argentina. However, during his research Goñi accidentally stumbled on British Foreign Office documents relating to the involvement of Vatican personnel in the smuggling of war criminals, the so-called [[Ratlines (history)|post-war "ratlines"]]. Goñi found out that the British Envoy [[D'Arcy Osborne, 12th Duke of Leeds|D'Arcy Osborne]] had intervened with Pope Pius XII to put an end to these illegal activities. Furthermore, he discovered "that the Pope secretly pleaded with Washington and London on behalf of notorious criminals and Nazi collaborators".<ref>Goñi, afterword to the revised 2003 edition, pp. 327–348.</ref> Suzanne Brown-Fleming's ''The Holocaust and Catholic Conscience: Cardinal Aloisius Muench and the Guilt Question in Germany'' (2006) underlines Goñi's findings. Brown-Fleming stated how Pius XII allegedly intervened on behalf of German war criminals (e.g. [[Otto Ohlendorf]]). Brown-Fleming's main source was the archive of Pope Pius XII's representative in post-war Germany, [[Aloisius Joseph |
In ''The Real Odessa: How Peron Brought the Nazi War Criminals to Argentina'' (2002), the Argentine journalist [[Uki Goñi]] described how the Argentinian government dealt with war criminals who entered Argentina. However, during his research Goñi accidentally stumbled on British [[Foreign Office]] documents relating to the involvement of Vatican personnel in the smuggling of war criminals, the so-called [[Ratlines (history)|post-war "ratlines"]]. Goñi found out that the British Envoy [[D'Arcy Osborne, 12th Duke of Leeds|D'Arcy Osborne]] had intervened with Pope Pius XII to put an end to these illegal activities. Furthermore, he discovered "that the Pope secretly pleaded with Washington and London on behalf of notorious criminals and Nazi collaborators".<ref>Goñi, afterword to the revised 2003 edition, pp. 327–348.</ref> Suzanne Brown-Fleming's ''The Holocaust and Catholic Conscience: Cardinal Aloisius Muench and the Guilt Question in Germany'' (2006) underlines Goñi's findings. Brown-Fleming stated how Pius XII allegedly intervened on behalf of German war criminals (e.g. [[Otto Ohlendorf]]). Brown-Fleming's main source was the archive of Pope Pius XII's representative in post-war Germany, Cardinal [[Aloisius Joseph Muench]].<ref>Brown-Fleming, 2006, Chapter 4: "Granting Absolution: Muench and the Catholic Clemency Campaign".</ref> Then, Phayer's ''[[Pius XII, the Holocaust, and the Cold War]]'' (2008) utilized documents that were released via [[Bill Clinton]]'s 1997 executive order declassifying wartime and postwar documents, many of which are currently at the [[US National Archives]] and [[Holocaust Memorial Museum]]. These documents include diplomatic correspondence, American espionage, and decryptions of German communications. Relevant documents have also been released by the [[Argentine government]] and the British Foreign Office. Other information sources have become available, including the diary of Bishop [[Joseph Patrick Hurley]]. These documents reveal new information about Pius XII's actions regarding the [[Ustaše]] regime, the genocides in Poland, the finances of the wartime church, the deportation of the Roman Jews, and the ratlines for Nazis and fascists fleeing Europe.<ref>Phayer, 2008, pp. xi–xvi</ref> According to Phayer, "the face of Pope Pius that we see in these documents is not the same face we see in the eleven volumes the Vatican published of World War II documents, a collection which, though valuable, is nonetheless critically flawed because of its many omissions".<ref>Phayer, 2008, p. xi</ref> |
||
On 19 September 2008, [[Pope Benedict XVI]] held a reception for conference participants during which he praised Pius XII as a pope who made every effort to save Jews during the war.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/speeches/2008/september/documents/hf_ben-xvi_spe_20080918_pave-the-way_en.html|title=Address at the conclusion of the symposium organized by the "Pave the Way Foundation"|publisher=Vatican.va|date=19 September 2008|access-date=6 May 2009}}</ref> A second conference was held from 6–8 November 2008 by the Pontifical Academy of Life.<ref>{{cite web|url= |
On 19 September 2008, [[Pope Benedict XVI]] held a reception for conference participants during which he praised Pius XII as a pope who made every effort to save Jews during the war.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.vatican.va/holy_father/benedict_xvi/speeches/2008/september/documents/hf_ben-xvi_spe_20080918_pave-the-way_en.html|title=Address at the conclusion of the symposium organized by the "Pave the Way Foundation"|publisher=Vatican.va|date=19 September 2008|access-date=6 May 2009}}</ref> A second conference was held from 6–8 November 2008 by the [[Pontifical Academy of Life]].<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.catholicnewsagency.com/news/12968/vatican-recalls-life-and-teachings-of-pius-xii-50-years-after-his-death|archive-url=https://archive.today/20120722095341/http://www.catholicnewsagency.com/new.php?n=12968|url-status=live|archive-date=22 July 2012|title=Vatican recalls life and teachings of Pius XII 50 years after his death|publisher=Catholicnewsagency.com|access-date=6 May 2009}}</ref> |
||
On 9 October 2008, the 50th anniversary of Pius XII's death, Benedict XVI celebrated pontifical Mass in his memory. Shortly before and after the Mass, dialectics continued between the Jewish hierarchy and the Vatican as Rabbi |
On 9 October 2008, the 50th anniversary of Pius XII's death, Benedict XVI celebrated pontifical Mass in his memory. Shortly before and after the Mass, dialectics continued between the Jewish hierarchy and the Vatican as Rabbi [[She'ar Yashuv Cohen]] of [[Haifa]] addressed the [[Synod of Bishops in the Catholic Church|Synod of Bishops]] and expressed his disappointment towards Pius XII's "silence" during the war.<ref>{{cite news|last=Donadio|first=Rachel|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2008/10/10/world/europe/10briefs-POPEDEFENDSP_BRF.html?ref=world|title=Synod Controversy|location=Italy|work=[[The New York Times]]|date=9 October 2008|access-date=17 December 2011}}</ref> |
||
On 16 June 2009, the ''[[Pave the Way Foundation]]'' announced that it would release 2,300 pages of documents in [[Avellino]], [[Italy]], dating from 1940 to 1945, which the organisation claims show that Pius XII "worked diligently to save Jews from Nazi tyranny"; the organisation's founder, Krupp, has accused historians of harbouring "private agendas" and having "let down" the public.<ref>''Jerusalem Post''. 2009, 17 June |
On 16 June 2009, the ''[[Pave the Way Foundation]]'' announced that it would release 2,300 pages of documents in [[Avellino]], [[Italy]], dating from 1940 to 1945, which the organisation claims show that Pius XII "worked diligently to save Jews from Nazi tyranny"; the organisation's founder, Krupp, has accused historians of harbouring "private agendas" and having "let down" the public.<ref>''Jerusalem Post''. 2009, 17 June |
||
[https://web.archive.org/web/20110624130904/http://fr.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1245184852508&pagename=JPost%2FJPArticle%2FShowFull "Foundation says documents will show Pius helped Jews"].</ref> The foundation's research led to the publication of the book ''Pope Pius XII and World War II: the documented truth'', authored by Krupp; the book reproduces 225 pages of the new documents produced by the foundation's research. |
[https://web.archive.org/web/20110624130904/http://fr.jpost.com/servlet/Satellite?cid=1245184852508&pagename=JPost%2FJPArticle%2FShowFull "Foundation says documents will show Pius helped Jews"].</ref> The foundation's research led to the publication of the book ''Pope Pius XII and World War II: the documented truth'', authored by Krupp; the book reproduces 225 pages of the new documents produced by the foundation's research. |
||
[[Mark Riebling]] argued in his 2015 book ''Church of Spies'' that Pius XII was involved in plots to overthrow Hitler from mid-October 1939 and was prepared to mediate a peace between the Allies and the Axis in the event of a regime change in Germany. The courier between the resistance group under [[Wilhelm |
[[Mark Riebling]] argued in his 2015 book ''Church of Spies'' that Pius XII was involved in plots to overthrow Hitler from mid-October 1939 and was prepared to mediate a peace between the Allies and the Axis in the event of a regime change in Germany. The courier between the resistance group under Admiral [[Wilhelm Canaris]] and the Pope was the Bavarian lawyer and Catholic politician [[Josef Müller (CSU politician)|Joseph Müller]].<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=UpxVDgAAQBAJ&pg=PT47 |pages=47–49; 62–64 |publisher=[[Basic Books]] |title=Church of Spies: The Pope's Secret War Against Hitler |isbn=9780465061556 |date=29 September 2015 }}</ref> |
||
=== Opening of the Vatican Secret Archives === |
=== Opening of the Vatican Secret Archives === |
||
On the occasion of the 80th anniversary of the [[Appointment of Catholic bishops|appointment]] of Pius XII as [[Diocese of Rome|Bishop of Rome]], [[Pope Francis]] announced during an audience for staff of the Vatican Secret Archives on 4 March 2019 that Vatican archival materials pertaining to Pius XII's pontificate will be accessible to scholars beginning on 2 March 2020.<ref>[https://www.vaticannews.va/en/pope/news/2019-03/pope-francis-vatican-secret-archives-pius-xii.html ''Pope Francis: Pius XII archives to open next year''], Vatican News, 4 March 2019.</ref><ref>{{cite web| url = https://www.theguardian.com/world/2019/mar/04/vatican-to-open-archives-on-controversial-wwii-pope-pius-xii| title = The Guardian| website = [[TheGuardian.com]]| date = 4 March 2019}}</ref> While this announcement was welcome by researchers, much of it has been clouded by the role of Pope Pius XII with regard to the Holocaust. However, archival research of this period should inform a much broader shift within global Christianity, from Europe to the global South.<ref>[https://www.historiadomus.net/2019/03/10/the-shift-in-the-vatican-secret-archives''The Shift in the Vatican Secret Archives''], Historia Domus, 10 March 2019.</ref> |
On the occasion of the 80th anniversary of the [[Appointment of Catholic bishops|appointment]] of Pius XII as [[Diocese of Rome|Bishop of Rome]], [[Pope Francis]] announced during an audience for staff of the [[Vatican Secret Archives]] on 4 March 2019 that Vatican archival materials pertaining to Pius XII's pontificate will be accessible to scholars beginning on 2 March 2020.<ref>[https://www.vaticannews.va/en/pope/news/2019-03/pope-francis-vatican-secret-archives-pius-xii.html ''Pope Francis: Pius XII archives to open next year''], Vatican News, 4 March 2019.</ref><ref>{{cite web| url = https://www.theguardian.com/world/2019/mar/04/vatican-to-open-archives-on-controversial-wwii-pope-pius-xii| title = The Guardian| website = [[TheGuardian.com]]| date = 4 March 2019}}</ref> While this announcement was welcome by researchers, much of it has been clouded by the role of Pope Pius XII with regard to the Holocaust. However, archival research of this period should inform a much broader shift within global Christianity, from Europe to the global South.<ref>[https://www.historiadomus.net/2019/03/10/the-shift-in-the-vatican-secret-archives''The Shift in the Vatican Secret Archives''], Historia Domus, 10 March 2019.</ref> |
||
The Vatican archives have provided many millions of pages and it is expected to take many years to process the findings. As of May 2021, the study of the archive has been inconclusive.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Morris |first=Julia |date=20 May 2021 |title=No 'smoking gun' yet in Pius XII archives, researchers say |url=https://www.ncronline.org/news/people/no-smoking-gun-yet-pius-xii-archives-researchers-say}}</ref> In January 2022, historian [[Michael F. |
The Vatican archives have provided many millions of pages and it is expected to take many years to process the findings. As of May 2021, the study of the archive has been inconclusive.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Morris |first=Julia |date=20 May 2021 |title=No 'smoking gun' yet in Pius XII archives, researchers say |url=https://www.ncronline.org/news/people/no-smoking-gun-yet-pius-xii-archives-researchers-say}}</ref> In January 2022, historian [[Michael F. Feldkamp]] announced that he had discovered in the Vatican archives evidence that Pius XII had personally saved at least 15,000 Jews from extermination, and that he had sent a report on the Holocaust to the American government shortly after the [[Wannsee Conference]], although they did not believe the pope.<ref>[https://www.vaticannews.va/en/church/news/2022-02/feldkamp-pope-pius-xii-holocaust-history-archives.html "Feldkamp: Pope Pius XII knew early about Holocaust and saved many Jews - Vatican News"]. February 2022.</ref> |
||
In June 2022, [[David Kertzer]], one of the first historians to have analyzed the archives, published his book ''The Pope at War''.<ref>{{Cite book |title=The Pope at War: The Secret History of Pius XII, Mussolini, and Hitler |last=Kertzer |first=David I. |publisher=[[Random House Publishing Group]] |year=2022 |isbn=978-0-8129-8995-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1AJTEAAAQBAJ}}</ref> Kertzer, with the support of thousands of unpublished documents, uncovered the existence of secret negotiations between Hitler and Pius XII already a few weeks after the end of the [[conclave]], promoted by Hitler himself with the intention of improving his relations with the Vatican. For his part, Pius XII concentrated his efforts on protecting and improving the situation of the Church in Germany in the face of the [[anti-Catholic]] policies of the Nazis, although no agreement was reached.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Kertzer |first=David I. |date=31 May 2022 |title=The Pope's Secret Back Channel to Hitler |url=https://www.theatlantic.com/ideas/archive/2022/05/pope-pius-xii-negotiation-hitler-catholic-church/639435/ |access-date=16 September 2023 |website=The Atlantic |language=en}}</ref> |
In June 2022, [[David Kertzer]], one of the first historians to have analyzed the archives, published his book ''The Pope at War''.<ref>{{Cite book |title=The Pope at War: The Secret History of Pius XII, Mussolini, and Hitler |last=Kertzer |first=David I. |publisher=[[Random House Publishing Group]] |year=2022 |isbn=978-0-8129-8995-3 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=1AJTEAAAQBAJ}}</ref> Kertzer, with the support of thousands of unpublished documents, uncovered the existence of secret negotiations between Hitler and Pius XII already a few weeks after the end of the [[conclave]], promoted by Hitler himself with the intention of improving his relations with the Vatican. For his part, Pius XII concentrated his efforts on protecting and improving the situation of the Church in Germany in the face of the [[anti-Catholic]] policies of the Nazis, although no agreement was reached.<ref>{{Cite web |last=Kertzer |first=David I. |date=31 May 2022 |title=The Pope's Secret Back Channel to Hitler |url=https://www.theatlantic.com/ideas/archive/2022/05/pope-pius-xii-negotiation-hitler-catholic-church/639435/ |access-date=16 September 2023 |website=The Atlantic |language=en}}</ref> |
||
Line 716: | Line 716: | ||
{{s-rel|ca}} |
{{s-rel|ca}} |
||
{{s-bef|before=Giuseppe Aversa}} |
{{s-bef|before=Giuseppe Aversa}} |
||
{{s-ttl|title= |
{{s-ttl|title=Titular Archbishop of [[Sardes]]|years=23 April 1917 – 16 December 1929}} |
||
{{s-aft|after=[[Arthur Hinsley]]}} |
{{s-aft|after=[[Arthur Hinsley]]}} |
||
{{s-bef|before=[[Giuseppe Francica-Nava de Bontifè]]}} |
{{s-bef|before=[[Giuseppe Francica-Nava de Bontifè]]}} |
||
{{s-ttl|title= |
{{s-ttl|title=Cardinal-Priest of [[Santi Giovanni e Paolo al Celio]]|years=19 December 1929 – 2 March 1939}} |
||
{{s-aft|after=[[Francis Joseph Spellman]]}} |
{{s-aft|after=[[Francis Joseph Spellman]]}} |
||
{{s-bef|before=[[Rafael Merry del Val]]}} |
{{s-bef|before=[[Rafael Merry del Val]]}} |
||
{{s-ttl|title= |
{{s-ttl|title=Archpriest of [[St. Peter's Basilica]]|years=25 March 1930 – 2 March 1939}} |
||
{{s-aft|after=[[Federico Tedeschini]]}} |
{{s-aft|after=[[Federico Tedeschini]]}} |
||
{{s-bef|rows=1|before=[[Pietro Gasparri]]}} |
{{s-bef|rows=1|before=[[Pietro Gasparri]]}} |
Revision as of 10:38, 13 July 2024
Pius XII | |
---|---|
Bishop of Rome | |
![]() Pius XII c. 1951 | |
Church | Catholic Church |
Papacy began | 2 March 1939 |
Papacy ended | 9 October 1958 |
Predecessor | Pius XI |
Successor | John XXIII |
Previous post(s) |
|
Orders | |
Ordination | 2 April 1899 by Francesco di Paola Cassetta |
Consecration | 13 May 1917 by Pope Benedict XV |
Created cardinal | 16 December 1929 by Pope Pius XI |
Personal details | |
Born | Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli 2 March 1876 |
Died | 9 October 1958 Castel Gandolfo, Lazio, Italy | (aged 82)
Education | |
Motto | Opus Justitiae Pax ("The work of justice [shall be] peace" [Is. 32: 17]) |
Signature | ![]() |
Coat of arms | ![]() |
Sainthood | |
Venerated in | Catholic Church |
Title as Saint | Venerable |
Other popes named Pius |
Ordination history of Pope Pius XII | |||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||
|
Pope Pius XII (born Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli, Italian pronunciation: [euˈdʒɛːnjo maˈriːa dʒuˈzɛppe dʒoˈvanni paˈtʃɛlli]; 2 March 1876 – 9 October 1958) was head of the Catholic Church and sovereign of the Vatican City State from 2 March 1939 until his death in October 1958. Before his election to the papacy, he served as secretary of the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs, papal nuncio to Germany, and Cardinal Secretary of State, in which capacity he worked to conclude treaties with various European and Latin American nations, including the Reichskonkordat treaty with Nazi Germany.[1]
While the Vatican was officially neutral during World War II, the Reichskonkordat and his leadership of the Catholic Church during the war remain the subject of controversy—including allegations of public silence and inaction concerning the fate of the Jews.[2] Pius employed diplomacy to aid the victims of the Nazis during the war and, through directing the church to provide discreet aid to Jews and others, saved hundreds of thousands of lives.[3][4] Pius maintained links to the German resistance, and shared intelligence with the Allies. His strongest public condemnation of genocide was considered inadequate by the Allied Powers, while the Nazis viewed him as an Allied sympathizer who had dishonoured his policy of Vatican neutrality.[5]
During his papacy, the Catholic Church issued the Decree against Communism, declaring that Catholics who profess communist doctrine are to be excommunicated as apostates from the Christian faith. The church experienced severe persecution and mass deportations of Catholic clergy in the Eastern Bloc. He explicitly invoked ex cathedra papal infallibility with the dogma of the Assumption of Mary in his Apostolic constitution Munificentissimus Deus.[6] His forty-one encyclicals include Mystici Corporis Christi, on the Church as the Mystical Body of Christ; Mediator Dei on liturgy reform; and Humani generis, in which he instructed theologians to adhere to episcopal teaching and allowed that the human body might have evolved from earlier forms. He eliminated the Italian majority in the College of Cardinals in 1946.
After he died in 1958, Pope Pius XII was succeeded by John XXIII. In the process toward sainthood, his cause for canonization was opened on 18 November 1965 by Paul VI during the final session of the Second Vatican Council. He was made a Servant of God by John Paul II in 1990 and Benedict XVI declared Pius XII Venerable on 19 December 2009.[7]
Early life
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/f9/Eugenio1882.jpg/150px-Eugenio1882.jpg)
Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli was born on the second day of Lent, 2 March 1876, in Rome into an upper class family of intense Catholic piety with a history of ties to the papacy (the "Black Nobility"). His parents were Filippo Pacelli (1837–1916) and Virginia (née Graziosi) Pacelli (1844–1920). His grandfather Marcantonio Pacelli had been Under-Secretary in the Papal Ministry of Finances[8] and then Secretary of the Interior under Pope Pius IX from 1851 to 1870 and helped found the Vatican's newspaper, L'Osservatore Romano in 1861.[9][10] His cousin, Ernesto Pacelli, was a key financial advisor to Pope Leo XIII; his father, Filippo Pacelli, a Franciscan tertiary,[11] was the dean of the Roman Rota; and his brother, Francesco Pacelli, became a lay canon lawyer and the legal advisor to Pope Pius XI, in which role he negotiated the Lateran Treaty in 1929 with Benito Mussolini, bringing an end to the Roman Question.
Together with his brother Francesco (1872–1935) and his two sisters, Giuseppina (1874–1955) and Elisabetta (1880–1970),[12] he grew up in the Parione district in the centre of Rome. Soon after the family had moved to Via Vetrina in 1880, he began school at the convent of the French Sisters of Divine Providence in the Piazza Fiammetta. The family worshipped at Chiesa Nuova. Eugenio and the other children made their First Communion at this church and Eugenio served there as an altar boy from 1886. In 1886 too he was sent to the private school of Professor Giuseppe Marchi, close to the Piazza Venezia.[13] In 1891 Pacelli's father sent Eugenio to the Ennio Quirino Visconti Liceo Ginnasio, a state school situated in what had been the Collegio Romano, the premier Jesuit university in Rome.
In 1894, aged 18, Pacelli began his theology studies at Rome's oldest seminary, the Almo Collegio Capranica,[14] and in November of the same year, registered to take a philosophy course at the Jesuit Pontifical Gregorian University and theology at the Pontifical Roman Athenaeum S. Apollinare. He was also enrolled at the State University, La Sapienza where he studied modern languages and history. At the end of the first academic year however, in the summer of 1895, he dropped out of both the Capranica and the Gregorian University. According to his sister Elisabetta, the food at the Capranica was to blame.[15] Having received a special dispensation he continued his studies from home and so spent most of his seminary years as an external student. In 1899 he completed his education in Sacred Theology with a doctoral degree awarded on the basis of a short dissertation and an oral examination in Latin.[16]
Church career
Priest and monsignor
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/6/6d/Pacelliordenado.jpg/150px-Pacelliordenado.jpg)
While all other candidates from the Rome diocese were ordained in the Basilica of Saint John Lateran,[17] Pacelli was ordained a priest on Easter Sunday, 2 April 1899, alone in the private chapel of a family friend the Vicegerent of Rome, Francesco di Paola Cassetta. Shortly after ordination he began postgraduate studies in canon law at Sant'Apollinaire. He received his first assignment as a curate at Chiesa Nuova.[18] In 1901, he entered the Congregation for Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs, a sub-office of the Vatican Secretariat of State.[19]
Pietro Gasparri, the recently appointed undersecretary at the Department of Extraordinary Affairs, had underscored his proposal to Pacelli to work in the "Vatican's equivalent of the Foreign office" by highlighting the "necessity of defending the Church from the onslaughts of secularism and liberalism throughout Europe".[20] Pacelli became an apprendista, an apprentice, in Gasparri's department. In January 1901 he was also chosen, by Pope Leo XIII himself, according to an official account, to deliver condolences on behalf of the Vatican to King Edward VII of the United Kingdom after the death of Queen Victoria.[21]
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/5/58/MarrydelValpacelli.jpg/150px-MarrydelValpacelli.jpg)
By 1904 Pacelli received his doctorate. The theme of his thesis was the nature of concordats and the function of canon law when a concordat falls into abeyance. Promoted to the position of minutante, he prepared digests of reports that had been sent to the Secretariat from all over the world and in the same year became a papal chamberlain. In 1905 he received the title domestic prelate.[18] From 1904 until 1916, he assisted Cardinal Pietro Gasparri in his codification of canon law with the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs.[22] According to John Cornwell "the text, together with the Anti-Modernist Oath, became the means by which the Holy See was to establish and sustain the new, unequal, and unprecedented power relationship that had arisen between the papacy and the Church".[23]
In 1908, Pacelli served as a Vatican representative on the International Eucharistic Congress, accompanying Rafael Merry del Val[24] to London,[21] where he met Winston Churchill.[25] In 1911, he represented the Holy See at the coronation of George V and Mary.[22] Pacelli became the under-secretary in 1911, adjunct-secretary in 1912 (a position he received under Pope Pius X and retained under Pope Benedict XV), and secretary of the Department of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs in February 1914.[22] On 24 June 1914, just four days before Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria was assassinated in Sarajevo, Pacelli, together with Cardinal Merry del Val, represented the Vatican when the Serbian Concordat was signed. Serbia's success in the First Balkan War against Turkey in 1912 had increased the number of Catholics within greater Serbia. At this time Serbia, encouraged by Russia, was challenging Austria-Hungary's sphere of influence throughout the Balkans. Pius X died on 20 August 1914. His successor Benedict XV named Gasparri as secretary of state and Gasparri took Pacelli with him into the Secretariat of State, making him undersecretary.[26] During World War I, Pacelli maintained the Vatican's registry of prisoners of war and worked to implement papal relief initiatives. In 1915, he travelled to Vienna to assist Raffaele Scapinelli, nuncio to Vienna, in his negotiations with Emperor Franz Joseph I of Austria regarding Italy.[27]
Archbishop and papal nuncio
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bb/PioXIIgernamia1917.jpg/170px-PioXIIgernamia1917.jpg)
Pope Benedict XV appointed Pacelli as nuncio to Bavaria on 23 April 1917, consecrating him as titular Archbishop of Sardis in the Sistine Chapel on 13 May 1917, the same day as the first apparition of the Blessed Virgin Mary in Fatima, Portugal. After his consecration, Eugenio Pacelli left for Bavaria. As there was no nuncio to Prussia or Germany at the time, Pacelli was, for all practical purposes, the nuncio to all of the German Empire.
Once in Munich, he conveyed the papal initiative to end the war to German authorities.[28] He met with King Ludwig III on 29 May, and later with Kaiser Wilhelm II[29] and Chancellor Theobald von Bethmann Hollweg, who replied positively to the Papal initiative. However, Bethmann Hollweg was forced to resign and the German High Command, hoping for a military victory, delayed the German reply until 20 September.
Sister Pascalina Lehnert later recalled that the Nuncio was heartbroken that the Kaiser turned a "deaf ear to all his proposals". She later wrote, "Thinking back today on that time, when we Germans still all believed that our weapons would be victorious and the Nuncio was deeply sorry that the chance had been missed to save what there was to save, it occurs to me over and over again how clearly he foresaw what was to come. Once as he traced the course of the Rhine with his finger on a map, he said sadly, 'No doubt this will be lost as well'. I did not want to believe it, but here, too, he was to be proved right."[30]
For the remainder of the Great War, Pacelli concentrated on Benedict's humanitarian efforts[31] especially among Allied POWs in German custody.[32] In the upheaval following the Armistice, a disconcerted Pacelli sought Benedict XV's permission to leave Munich, where Kurt Eisner had formed the Free State of Bavaria, and he left for a while to Rorschach, and a tranquil Swiss sanatorium run by nuns. Schioppa, the uditore, was left in Munich.[33]
"His recovery began with a 'rapport'" with the 24-year-old Sister Pascalina Lehnert – she would soon be transferred to Munich when Pacelli "pulled strings at the highest level".[34]
When he returned to Munich, following Eisner's assassination by Bavarian nationalist Count Anton von Arco auf Valley, he informed Gasparri-using Schioppa's eye-witness testimony of the chaotic scene at the former royal palace as the trio of Max Levien, Eugen Levine, and Tobias Akselrod sought power: "the scene was indescribable [-] the confusion totally chaotic [-] in the midst of all this, a gang of young women, of dubious appearance, Jews like the rest of them hanging around [-] the boss of this female rabble was Levien's mistress, a young Russian woman, a Jew and a divorcée [-] and it was to her that the nunciature was obliged to pay homage in order to proceed [-] Levien is a young man, also Russian and a Jew. Pale, dirty, with drugged eyes, vulgar, repulsive ..." John Cornwell alleges that a worrying impression of anti-Semitism is discernible in the "catalogue of epithets describing their physical and moral repulsiveness" and Pacelli's "constant harping on the Jewishness of this party of power usurpers" chimed with the "growing and widespread belief among Germans that the Jews were the instigators of the Bolshevik revolution, their principal aim being the destruction of Christian civilization".[35] Also according to Cornwell, Pacelli informed Gasparri that "the capital of Bavaria, is suffering under a harsh Jewish-Russian revolutionary tyranny".[36]
According to Sister Pascalina Lehnert, the Nuncio was repeatedly threatened by emissaries of the Bavarian Soviet Republic. Once, in a violation of international law, the Bavarian Revolutionary Government attempted to confiscate the Nunciature's car at gunpoint. Despite their demands, however, Pacelli refused to leave his post.[37]
After the Bavarian Soviet Republic was defeated and toppled by Freikorps and Reichswehr troops, the Nuncio focused on, according to Lehnert, "alleviating the distress of the postwar period, consoling, supporting all in word and deed".[38]
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/3/3b/Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-00535%2C_Bamberg%2C_900_Jahr-Feier_der_Stadt.jpg/220px-Bundesarchiv_Bild_102-00535%2C_Bamberg%2C_900_Jahr-Feier_der_Stadt.jpg)
Pacelli was appointed Apostolic Nuncio to Germany on 23 June 1920, and – after the completion of a Bavarian Concordat (1924) – his nunciature was moved to Berlin in August 1925. Many of Pacelli's Munich staff stayed with him for the rest of his life, including his advisor Robert Leiber and Sister Pascalina Lehnert—housekeeper, cook, friend, and adviser for 41 years. In Berlin, Pacelli was Dean of the Diplomatic Corps and active in diplomatic and many social activities. He was aided by the German priest Ludwig Kaas, who was known for his expertise in Church-state relations and was a full-time politician, politically active in the Catholic Centre Party, a party he led following Wilhelm Marx's resignation in October 1928.[39] While in Germany, he travelled to all regions, attended Katholikentag (national gatherings of the faithful), and delivered some 50 sermons and speeches to the German people.[40] In Berlin he lived in the Tiergarten quarter and threw parties for the official and diplomatic elite. Paul von Hindenburg, Gustav Stresemann, and other members of the Cabinet were regular guests.
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/3/32/Future_Pope_Pius_XII_visits_Dorstfeld_Mines_in_1927_Germany.jpg/220px-Future_Pope_Pius_XII_visits_Dorstfeld_Mines_in_1927_Germany.jpg)
In post-war Germany, in the absence of a nuncio in Moscow, Pacelli worked also on diplomatic arrangements between the Vatican and the Soviet Union. He negotiated food shipments for Russia, where the Catholic Church was persecuted. He met with Soviet representatives including Foreign Minister Georgi Chicherin, who rejected any kind of religious education, the ordination of priests and bishops, but offered agreements without the points vital to the Vatican.[41]
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/45/Eugenio_Pacelli%2C_future_Pope_Pius_XII%2C_in_1927.jpg/145px-Eugenio_Pacelli%2C_future_Pope_Pius_XII%2C_in_1927.jpg)
Despite Vatican pessimism and a lack of visible progress, Pacelli continued the secret negotiations, until Pius XI ordered them to be discontinued in 1927. Pacelli supported German diplomatic activity aimed at rejection of punitive measures from victorious former enemies. He blocked French attempts for an ecclesiastical separation of the Saar region, supported the appointment of a papal administrator for Danzig and aided the reintegration of German priests expelled from Poland.[42] A Prussian Concordat was signed on 14 June 1929. Following the Wall Street Crash of 1929, the beginnings of a world economic slump appeared, and the days of the Weimar Republic were numbered. Pacelli was summoned back to Rome at this time—the call coming by telegram when he was resting at his favourite retreat, the Rorschach convent sanatorium. He left Berlin on 10 December 1929.[43] David G. Dalin wrote "of the forty-four speeches Pacelli gave in Germany as papal nuncio between 1917 and 1929, forty denounced some aspect of the emerging Nazi ideology".[44] In 1935 he wrote a letter to Karl Joseph Schulte, the archbishop of Cologne, describing the Nazis as "false prophets with the pride of Lucifer". and as "bearers of a new faith and a new Evangile" who were attempting to create "a mendacious antimony between faithfulness to the Church and the Fatherland".[45] Two years later at Notre Dame de Paris he named Germany as "that noble and powerful nation whom bad shepherds would lead astray into an ideology of race".[44]
Cardinal Secretary of State and Camerlengo
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/09/Correio_da_Manh%C3%A3_AN_448.jpg/270px-Correio_da_Manh%C3%A3_AN_448.jpg)
Pacelli was made a Cardinal-Priest of Santi Giovanni e Paolo al Celio on 16 December 1929 by Pope Pius XI, and within a few months, on 7 February 1930, Pius XI appointed him Cardinal Secretary of State, responsible for foreign policy and state relations throughout the world. In 1935, Pacelli was named Camerlengo of the Holy Roman Church.
As Cardinal Secretary of State, Pacelli signed concordats with a number of countries and states. Immediately on becoming Cardinal Secretary of State, Pacelli and Ludwig Kaas took up negotiations on a Baden Concordat which continued until the spring and summer of 1932. Papal fiat appointed a supporter of Pacelli and his concordat policy, Conrad Gröber, the new Archbishop of Freiburg, and the treaty was signed in August 1932.[46] Others followed: Austria (1933), Germany (1933), Yugoslavia (1935) and Portugal (1940). The Lateran treaties with Italy (1929) were concluded before Pacelli became Secretary of State. Catholicism had become the sole recognized religion; the powerful democratic Catholic Popular Party, in many ways similar to the Centre Party in Germany, had been disbanded, and in place of political Catholicism the Holy See encouraged Catholic Action, "an anaemic form of clerically dominated religious rally-rousing". It was permitted only so long as it developed "its activity outside every political party and in direct dependence upon the Church hierarchy for the dissemination and implementation of Catholic principles".[47] Such concordats allowed the Catholic Church to organize youth groups, make ecclesiastical appointments, run schools, hospitals, and charities, or even conduct religious services. They also ensured that canon law would be recognized within some spheres (e.g., church decrees of nullity in the area of marriage).[48]
As the decade began Pacelli wanted the Centre Party in Germany to turn away from the socialists. In the summer of 1931 he clashed with Catholic Chancellor Heinrich Brüning, who frankly told Pacelli he believed that he "misunderstood the political situation in Germany and the real character of the Nazis".[49] Following Brüning's resignation in May 1932 Pacelli, like the new Catholic chancellor Franz von Papen, wondered if the Centre Party should look to the Right for a coalition, "that would correspond to their principles".[50] He made many diplomatic visits throughout Europe and the Americas, including an extensive visit to the United States in 1936 where he met President Franklin D. Roosevelt, who appointed a personal envoy—who did not require Senate confirmation—to the Holy See in December 1939, re-establishing a diplomatic tradition that had been broken since 1870 when the Pope lost temporal power.[51]
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/4d/Pacelli_in_Argentina_01.jpg/280px-Pacelli_in_Argentina_01.jpg)
Pacelli presided as Papal Legate over the International Eucharistic Congress in Buenos Aires, Argentina on 10–14 October 1934, and in Budapest on 25–30 May 1938.[52] At this time, anti-semitic laws were in the process of being formulated in Hungary. Pacelli made reference to the Jews "whose lips curse [Christ] and whose hearts reject him even today".[53][disputed – discuss] This traditional adversarial relationship with Judaism would be reversed in Nostra aetate issued during the Second Vatican Council.[54] According to Joseph Bottum, Pacelli in 1937 "warned A. W. Klieforth, that Hitler was 'an untrustworthy scoundrel and fundamentally wicked person', to quote Klieforth, who also wrote that Pacelli 'did not believe Hitler capable of moderation, and ... fully supported the German bishops in their anti-Nazi stand'. This was matched with the discovery of Pacelli's anti-Nazi report, written the following year for President Roosevelt and filed with Ambassador Joseph Kennedy, which declared that the church regarded compromise with the Third Reich as 'out of the question'."[55]
Historian Walter Bussmann argued that Pacelli, as Cardinal Secretary of State, dissuaded Pope Pius XI – who was nearing death at the time[56]—from condemning the Kristallnacht in November 1938,[57] when he was informed of it by the papal nuncio in Berlin.[58]
The draft encyclical Humani generis unitas ("On the Unity of the Human Race") was ready in September 1938 but, according to those responsible for an edition of the document[59] and other sources, it was not forwarded to the Holy See by the Jesuit General Wlodimir Ledóchowski.[60][61] The draft encyclical contained an open and clear condemnation of colonialism, racial persecution and antisemitism.[60][62][full citation needed][63] Historians Passelecq and Suchecky have argued that Pacelli learned about the existence of the draft only after the death of Pius XI and did not promulgate it as Pope.[64] He did use parts of it in his inaugural encyclical Summi Pontificatus, which he titled "On the Unity of Human Society".[65] His various positions on church and policy issues during his tenure as Cardinal Secretary of State were made public by the Holy See in 1939. Most noteworthy among the 50 speeches is his review of Church-State issues in Budapest in 1938.[66]
A year before his papal election, on 26 January 1938, the Cardinal Secretary of State officiated at the baptism of the Infante Juan Carlos (King of Spain from 1975 to 2014), in a ceremony held at the Palazzo Malta in Rome.[67]
Reichskonkordat and Mit brennender Sorge
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/5/50/PioXI_et_Pacelliinaugurazioneradiovaticana.jpg/170px-PioXI_et_Pacelliinaugurazioneradiovaticana.jpg)
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/c/c6/Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R24391%2C_Konkordatsunterzeichnung_in_Rom.jpg/300px-Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-R24391%2C_Konkordatsunterzeichnung_in_Rom.jpg)
The Reichskonkordat was an integral part of four concordats Pacelli concluded on behalf of the Vatican with German States. The state concordats were necessary because the German federalist Weimar constitution gave the German states authority in the area of education and culture and thus diminished the authority of the churches in these areas; this diminution of church authority was a primary concern of the Vatican. As Bavarian nuncio, Pacelli negotiated successfully with the Bavarian authorities in 1924. He expected the concordat with Catholic Bavaria to be the model for the rest of Germany.[68][69] Prussia showed interest in negotiations only after the Bavarian concordat. However, Pacelli obtained less favorable conditions for the church in the Prussian Concordat of 1929, which excluded educational issues. A concordat with the German state of Baden was completed by Pacelli in 1932, after he had moved to Rome. There he also negotiated a concordat with Austria in 1933.[70] A total of 16 concordats and treaties with European states had been concluded in the ten-year period 1922–1932.[71]
The Reichskonkordat, signed on 20 July 1933, between Germany and the Holy See, while thus a part of an overall Vatican policy, was controversial from its beginning. It remains the most important of Pacelli's concordats. It is debated, not because of its content, which is still valid today, but because of its timing. A national concordat with Germany was one of Pacelli's main objectives as secretary of state, because he had hoped to strengthen the legal position of the church. Pacelli, who knew German conditions well, emphasized in particular protection for Catholic associations (§31), freedom for education and Catholic schools, and freedom for publications.[72]
As nuncio during the 1920s, he had made unsuccessful attempts to obtain German agreement for such a treaty, and between 1930 and 1933 he attempted to initiate negotiations with representatives of successive German governments, but the opposition of Protestant and Socialist parties, the instability of national governments and the care of the individual states to guard their autonomy thwarted this aim. In particular, the questions of denominational schools and pastoral work in the armed forces prevented any agreement on the national level, despite talks in the winter of 1932.[73][74]
Adolf Hitler was appointed Chancellor on 30 January 1933 and sought to gain international respectability and to remove internal opposition by representatives of the church and the Catholic Centre Party. He sent his vice chancellor Franz von Papen, a Catholic nobleman, to Rome to offer negotiations about a Reichskonkordat.[75][76] On behalf of Pacelli, Prelate Ludwig Kaas, the outgoing chairman of the Centre Party, negotiated first drafts of the terms with von Papen.[77] The concordat was finally signed, by Pacelli for the Vatican and von Papen for Germany, on 20 July and ratified on 10 September 1933.[78] Bishop Konrad von Preysing cautioned against compromise with the new regime, against those who saw the Nazi persecution of the church as an aberration that Hitler would correct.[79]
Between 1933 and 1939, Pacelli issued 55 protests of violations of the Reichskonkordat. Most notably, early in 1937, Pacelli asked several German cardinals, including Cardinal Michael von Faulhaber, to help him write a protest of Nazi violations of the Reichskonkordat; this was to become Pius XI's 1937 encyclical, Mit brennender Sorge. The encyclical was written in German and not the usual Latin of official Catholic Church documents. Secretly distributed by an army of motorcyclists and read from every German Catholic Church pulpit on Palm Sunday, it condemned the paganism of the Nazi ideology.[80] Pius XI credited its creation and writing to Pacelli.[81] It was the first official denunciation of Nazism made by any major organization and resulted in persecution of the church by the infuriated Nazis who closed all the participating presses and "took numerous vindictive measures against the Church, including staging a long series of immorality trials of the Catholic clergy".[82] On 10 June 1941, the Pope commented on the problems of the Reichskonkordat in a letter to the Bishop of Passau, in Bavaria: "The history of the Reichskonkordat shows, that the other side lacked the most basic prerequisites to accept minimal freedoms and rights of the Church, without which the Church simply cannot live and operate, formal agreements notwithstanding".[83]
Relations with the media
Cardinal Pacelli gave a lecture entitled "La Presse et L'Apostolat" at the Pontifical University of St. Thomas Aquinas, Angelicum on 17 April 1936.[84]
Papacy
Election and coronation
Papal styles of Pope Pius XII | |
---|---|
![]() | |
Reference style | His Holiness |
Spoken style | Your Holiness |
Religious style | Holy Father |
Posthumous style | Venerable |
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/1/10/Correio_da_Manh%C3%A3_AN_432.jpg/220px-Correio_da_Manh%C3%A3_AN_432.jpg)
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/e/e4/Piusxii.jpg/220px-Piusxii.jpg)
Pope Pius XI died on 10 February 1939. Several historians have interpreted the conclave to choose his successor as facing a choice between a diplomatic or a spiritual candidate, and they view Pacelli's diplomatic experience, especially with Germany, as one of the deciding factors in his election on 2 March 1939, his 63rd birthday, after only one day of deliberation and three ballots.[86][87] He was the first cardinal Secretary of State to be elected pope since Clement IX in 1667.[88] He was one of only two men known to have served as Camerlengo immediately prior to being elected as pope (the other being Pope Leo XIII). According to rumours, he asked for another ballot to be taken to ensure the validity of his election. After his election was indeed confirmed, he chose the name Pius XII in honour of his immediate predecessor.
His coronation took place on 12 March 1939. Upon being elected pope he was also formally the Grand Master of the Equestrian Order of the Holy Sepulchre of Jerusalem, prefect of the Supreme Sacred Congregation of the Holy Office, prefect of the Sacred Congregation for the Oriental Churches and prefect of the Sacred Consistorial Congregation. There was however a Cardinal-Secretary to run these bodies on a day-to-day basis.
Pacelli took the same papal name as his predecessor, a title used exclusively by Italian Popes. He was quoted as saying "I call myself Pius; my whole life was under Popes with this name, but especially as a sign of gratitude towards Pius XI."[89] On 15 December 1937, during his last consistory, Pius XI strongly hinted to the cardinals that he expected Pacelli to be his successor, saying "He is in your midst."[90][91] He had previously been quoted as saying: "When today the Pope dies, you'll get another one tomorrow, because the Church continues. It would be a much bigger tragedy, if Cardinal Pacelli dies, because there is only one. I pray every day, God may send another one into one of our seminaries, but as of today, there is only one in this world."[92]
Appointments
After his election, he made Luigi Maglione his successor as Cardinal Secretary of State. Cardinal Maglione, a seasoned Vatican diplomat, had reestablished diplomatic relations with Switzerland and was for twelve years nuncio in Paris. Yet, Maglione did not exercise the influence of his predecessor Pacelli, who as Pope continued his close relation with Giovanni Battista Montini (later Pope Paul VI) and Domenico Tardini. After the death of Maglione in 1944, Pius left the position open and named Tardini head of its foreign section and Montini head of the internal section.[93] Tardini and Montini continued serving there until 1953, when Pius XII decided to appoint them cardinals,[94] an honor which both turned down.[95] They were then later appointed to be Pro-Secretary with the privilege to wear Episcopal Insignia.[96] Tardini continued to be a close co-worker of the Pope until the death of Pius XII, while Montini became archbishop of Milan, after the death of Alfredo Ildefonso Schuster.
Pius XII slowly eroded the Italian monopoly on the Roman Curia; he employed German and Dutch Jesuit advisors, Robert Leiber, Augustin Bea, and Sebastian Tromp. He also supported the elevation of Americans such as Cardinal Francis Spellman from a minor to a major role in the church.[97][98] After World War II, Pius XII appointed more non-Italians than any Pope before him. American appointees included Joseph P. Hurley as regent of the nunciature in Belgrade, Gerald P. O'Hara as nuncio to Romania, and Aloisius Joseph Muench as nuncio to Germany. For the first time, numerous young Europeans, Asians and "Americans were trained in various congregations and secretariats within the Vatican for eventual service throughout the world".[99]
Consistories
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/a/a9/Pope_Pius_XII_in_Throne.jpg/220px-Pope_Pius_XII_in_Throne.jpg)
Only twice in his pontificate did Pius XII hold a consistory to create new cardinals, in contrast to Pius XI, who had done so 17 times in as many years. Pius XII chose not to name new cardinals during World War II, and the number of cardinals shrank to 38, with Dennis Joseph Dougherty of Philadelphia being the only living U.S. cardinal.
The first occasion on 18 February 1946 yielded the elevation of a record 32 new cardinals, almost half of the College of Cardinals and reaching the canonical limit of 70 cardinals.[a] In the 1946 consistory, Pius XII, while maintaining the maximum size of the College of Cardinals at 70, named cardinals from China, India, the Middle East and increased the number of Cardinals from the Americas, proportionally lessening the Italian influence.[100]
In his second consistory on 12 January 1953, it was expected that his closest co-workers, Msgrs. Domenico Tardini and Giovanni Montini would be elevated[101] and Pius XII informed the assembled cardinals that both of them were originally on the top of his list,[102] but they had turned down the offer, and were rewarded instead with other promotions.[103] Both Montini and Tardini would become Cardinals shortly after Pius' death; Montini later became Pope Paul VI. The two consistories of 1946 and 1953 brought an end to over five hundred years of Italians constituting a majority of the College of Cardinals.[104]
With few exceptions, Italian prelates accepted the changes positively; there was no protest movement or open opposition to the internationalization efforts.[105]
Church reforms
Liturgy reforms
In his encyclical Mediator Dei, Pius XII links liturgy with the last will of Jesus Christ.
But it is His will, that the worship He instituted and practised during His life on earth shall continue ever afterwards without intermission. For He has not left mankind an orphan. He still offers us the support of His powerful, unfailing intercession, acting as our "advocate with the Father". He aids us likewise through His Church, where He is present indefectibly as the ages run their course: through the Church which He constituted "the pillar of truth" and dispenser of grace, and which by His sacrifice on the cross, He founded, consecrated and confirmed forever.[106]
The church has, therefore, according to Pius XII, a common aim with Christ himself, teaching all men the truth, and offering to God a pleasing and acceptable sacrifice. This way, the church re-establishes the unity between the Creator and His creatures.[107] The Sacrifice of the Altar, being Christ's own actions, conveys and dispenses divine grace from Christ to the members of the Mystical Body.[108]
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/98/Papst_Pius_XII.%2C_Kr%C3%B6nung_10._Jahrestag.jpg/220px-Papst_Pius_XII.%2C_Kr%C3%B6nung_10._Jahrestag.jpg)
Bishop Carlos Duarte Costa, a long-time critic of Pius XII's policies during World War II and an opponent of clerical celibacy and the use of Latin as language of the liturgy, was excommunicated by Pius XII on 2 July 1945.[109] He later established a schismatic group called the "Brazilian Catholic Apostolic Church".[110]
Canon law reforms
Decentralized authority and increased independence of the Uniate Churches were aimed at in the Canon Law/Codex Iuris Canonici (CIC) reform. In its new constitutions, Eastern Patriarchs were made almost independent from Rome (CIC Orientalis, 1957) Eastern marriage law (CIC Orientalis, 1949), civil law (CIC Orientalis, 1950), laws governing religious associations (CIC Orientalis, 1952) property law (CIC Orientalis, 1952) and other laws. These reforms and writings of Pius XII were intended to establish Eastern Orientals as equal parts of the mystical body of Christ, as explained in the encyclical Mystici Corporis Christi.
Priests and religious
With the Apostolic constitution Sedis Sapientiae, Pius XII added social sciences, sociology, psychology and social psychology, to the pastoral training of future priests. Pius XII emphasised the need to systematically analyze the psychological condition of candidates to the priesthood to ensure that they are capable of a life of celibacy and service.[111] Pius XII added one year to the theological formation of future priests. He included a "pastoral year", an introduction into the practise of parish work.[112]
Pius XII wrote in Menti Nostrae that the call to constant interior reform and Christian heroism means to be above average, to be a living example of Christian virtue. The strict norms governing their lives are meant to make them models of Christian perfection for lay people.[113] Bishops are encouraged to look at model saints like Boniface, and Pope Pius X.[114] Priests were encouraged to be living examples of the love of Christ and his sacrifice.[115]
Theology
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/5/53/Statue_of_Pope_Pius_XII_-_Fatima.jpg/220px-Statue_of_Pope_Pius_XII_-_Fatima.jpg)
Pius XII explained the Catholic faith in 41 encyclicals and almost 1000 messages and speeches during his long pontificate. Mystici Corporis Christi clarified membership and participation in the church. The encyclical Divino afflante Spiritu opened the doors for biblical research. His magisterium was far larger and is difficult to summarize. In numerous speeches Catholic teaching is related to various aspects of life, education, medicine, politics, war and peace, the life of saints, Mary, the Mother of God, things eternal and contemporary. Theologically, Pius XII specified the nature of the teaching authority of the Catholic Church. He also gave a new freedom to engage in theological investigations.[116]
Theological orientation
Biblical research
The encyclical Divino afflante Spiritu, published in 1943,[117] emphasized the role of the Bible. Pius XII freed biblical research from previous limitations. He encouraged Christian theologians to revisit original versions of the Bible in Greek and Hebrew. Noting improvements in archaeology, the encyclical reversed Pope Leo XIII's encyclical, which had only advocated going back to the original texts to resolve ambiguity in the Latin Vulgate. The encyclical demands a much better understanding of ancient Hebrew history and traditions. It requires bishops throughout the church to initiate biblical studies for lay people. The Pontiff also requests a reorientation of Catholic teaching and education, relying much more on sacred scriptures in sermons and religious instruction.[118]
Role of theology
This theological investigative freedom does not, however, extend to all aspects of theology. According to Pius, theologians, employed by the Catholic Church, are assistants, to teach the official teachings of the church and not their own private thoughts. They are free to engage in empirical research, which the church generously supports, but in matters of morality and religion, they are subjected to the teaching office and authority of the church, the Magisterium. "The most noble office of theology is to show how a doctrine defined by the Church is contained in the sources of revelation, ... in that sense in which it has been defined by the Church."[119] The deposit of faith is authentically interpreted not to each of the faithful, not even to theologians, but only to the teaching authority of the Church.[120]
Mariology and the dogma of the Assumption
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/9e/Tizian_041.jpg/170px-Tizian_041.jpg)
World consecration to the Immaculate Heart of Mary
As a young boy and in later life, Pacelli was an ardent follower of the Virgin Mary. He was consecrated as a bishop on 13 May 1917, the very first day of the apparitions of Our Lady of Fátima. Based on the Portuguese mystic Alexandrina of Balazar's requests, he consecrated the world to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in 1942. His remains were to be buried in the crypt of Saint Peter's Basilica on the feast day of Our Lady of Fátima, 13 October 1958.
Dogma of the Assumption of Mary
On 1 November 1950, Pius XII invoked papal infallibility for the first time since 1854 by defining the dogma of the Assumption of Mary, namely that she "having completed the course of her earthly life, was assumed body and soul into heavenly glory".[121] To date this is the last time full papal infallibility has been used. The dogma was preceded by the 1946 encyclical Deiparae Virginis Mariae, which requested all Catholic bishops to express their opinion on a possible dogmatization. On 8 September 1953, the encyclical Fulgens corona announced a Marian year for 1954, the centennial of the Dogma of the Immaculate Conception.[122] In the encyclical Ad caeli reginam he promulgated the Queenship of Mary feast.[123] Mystici Corporis Christi summarizes his mariology.[124] On 15 August 1954, the Feast of the Assumption, he initiated the practice of leading the Angelus every Sunday before address to the crowd assembled at Castel Gandolfo.[125]
Social teachings
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/7/7d/PiusXIISaluspopuli.jpg/220px-PiusXIISaluspopuli.jpg)
Medical theology
Pius XII delivered numerous speeches to medical professionals and researchers.[126] He addressed doctors, nurses, midwives, to detail all aspects of rights and dignity of patients, medical responsibilities, moral implications of psychological illnesses and the uses of psycho pharmaca. He also took on issues like the uses of medicine in terminally ill persons, medical lies in face of grave illness, and the rights of family members to make decisions against expert medical advice. Pope Pius XII often reconsidered previously accepted truth, thus he was first to determine that the use of pain medicine in terminally ill patients is justified, even if this may shorten the life of the patient, as long as life shortening is not the objective itself.[127]
Family and sexuality
Pope Pius XII developed an extensive theology of the family, taking issue with family roles, sharing of household duties, education of children, conflict resolution, financial dilemmas, psychological problems, illness, taking care of older generations, unemployment, marital holiness and virtue, common prayer, religious discussions and more. He accepted the rhythm method as a moral form of family planning, although only in limited circumstances, within the context of family.[128]
Theology and science
To Pius XII, science and religion were heavenly sisters, different manifestations of divine exactness, who could not possibly contradict each other over the long term.[129] Regarding their relation, his advisor Professor Robert Leiber wrote: "Pius XII was very careful not to close any doors prematurely. He was energetic on this point and regretted that in the case of Galileo."[130]
Evolution of the human body
In 1950, Pius XII promulgated Humani generis, which acknowledged that evolution might accurately describe the biological origins of the human form, but at the same time criticized those who "imprudently and indiscreetly hold that evolution ... explains the origin of all things". Catholics must believe that the human soul was created immediately by God. Since the soul is a spiritual substance, it is not brought into being through transformation of matter, but directly by God, whence the special uniqueness of each person.[131] Fifty years later, Pope John Paul II, stating that scientific evidence now seemed to favour the evolutionary theory, upheld the distinction of Pius XII regarding the human soul. "Even if the human body originates from pre-existent living matter, the spiritual soul is spontaneously created by God."[132]
Capital punishment
In an address given on 14 September 1952, Pope Pius XII said that the church does not regard the execution of criminals as a violation by the State of the universal right to life:
When it is a question of the execution of a condemned man, the State does not dispose of the individual's right to life. In this case it is reserved to the public power to deprive the condemned person of the enjoyment of life in expiation of his crime when, by his crime, he has already disposed himself of his right to live.[133]
The church regards criminal penalties as both "medicinal", preventing the criminal from re-offending, and "vindictive", providing retribution for the offense committed. Pius defended the authority of the State to carry out punishment, up to and including the death penalty.[134]
Democracy and monarchy
Pius XII taught that the masses were a threat to true democracy. In such a democracy, liberty is the individual's moral duty and equality is the right of all people to honorably live in the place and station that God has assigned them.[135]
On 1 June 1946, one day before the 1946 Italian institutional referendum on whether to abolish or keep the Italian monarchy, Pius XII delivered a sermon on St. Peter's Square. While he did not directly mention monarchy or republicanism, given the context, his speech was nonetheless widely seen as endorsing Umberto II in the referendum, with it being difficult to misunderstand his plea.[136]
Pius stated:
The problem is whether one or the other of those nations, of those two Latin sisters [elections were taking place in France on the same day] with several thousands of years of civilization will continue to learn against the solid rock of Christianity,...or on the contrary do they want to hand over the fate of their future to the impossible omnipotence of a material state without extraterrestrial ideals, without religion, and without God. One of these two alternatives shall occur according to whether the names of the champions or the destroyers of Christian civilization emerge victorious from the urns[137]
After the referendum was successful and the Italian monarchy was abolished, Pius privately agreed with his envoy Myron Taylor "...that it would have been far preferable for Italy to remain a monarchy, but he also noted that what was done was done".[138]
Encyclicals, writings and speeches
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/bd/Our_Lady_of_Good_Counsel_by_Pasquale_Sarullo.jpg/170px-Our_Lady_of_Good_Counsel_by_Pasquale_Sarullo.jpg)
Pius XII issued 41 encyclicals during his pontificate—more than all his successors in the past 50 years taken together—along with many other writings and speeches. The pontificate of Pius XII was the first in Vatican history that published papal speeches and addresses in vernacular language on a systematic basis. Until then, papal documents were issued mainly in Latin in Acta Apostolicae Sedis since 1909. Because of the novelty of it all, and a feared occupation of the Vatican by the German Wehrmacht, not all documents exist today. In 1944, a number of papal documents were burned or "walled in".[141]
Several encyclicals addressed the Eastern Catholic Churches. Orientalis Ecclesiae was issued in 1944 on the 15th centenary of the death of Cyril of Alexandria, a saint common to Eastern Christianity and Latin Churches. Pius XII asks for prayer for better understanding and unification of the churches. Orientales omnes Ecclesias, issued in 1945 on the 350th anniversary of the reunion, is a call to continued unity of the Ruthenian Greek Catholic Church, threatened in its very existence by the authorities of the Soviet Union. Sempiternus Rex was issued in 1951 on the 1500th anniversary of the Ecumenical Council of Chalcedon. It included a call to oriental communities adhering to Miaphysite theology to return to the Catholic Church. Orientales Ecclesias was issued in 1952 and addressed to the Eastern Churches, protesting the continued Stalinist persecution of the church. Several Apostolic Letters were sent to the bishops in the East. On 13 May 1956, Pope Pius addressed all bishops of the Eastern Rite. Mary, the mother of God, was the subject of encyclical letters to the people of Russia in Fulgens corona, as well as a papal letter to the people of Russia.[142][143][144][145][146][147][148]
Pius XII made two substantial interventions on the media. His 1955 discourse The Ideal Movie, originally given in two parts to members of the Italian cinema industry, offered a "sophisticated analysis of the film industry and the role of cinema in modern society".[149] Compared to his predecessor's teaching, the encyclical Miranda Prorsus (1957) shows a "high regard for the importance of cinema, television, and radio".[150]
Feasts and devotions
In 1958, Pope Pius XII declared the Feast of the Holy Face of Jesus as Shrove Tuesday (the Tuesday before Ash Wednesday) for all Catholics. The first medal of the Holy Face, produced by Sister Maria Pierina de Micheli, based on the image on the Shroud of Turin had been offered to Pius XII who approved the medal and the devotion based on it. The general devotion to the Holy Face of Jesus had been approved by Pope Leo XIII in 1885 before the image on the Turin Shroud had been photographed.[151][152]
Canonisations and beatifications
Pope Pius XII canonized numerous people, including Pope Pius X—"both were determined to stamp out, as far as possible, all traces of dangerous heterodoxy"[153]—and Maria Goretti. He beatified Pope Innocent XI. The first canonizations were two women, the founder of a congregation for women, Mary Euphrasia Pelletier, and a young laywoman, Gemma Galgani. Pelletier had a reputation for opening new ways for Catholic charities, helping people in difficulties with the law, who had been neglected by the system and the church. Galgani was a virtuous woman in her twenties, said to have the stigmata.[154]
Pius XII also named Anthony of Padua as a Doctor of the Church on 16 January 1946 while conferring upon him the title Doctor evangelius.
World War II
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/8/8d/Members_of_the_Royal_22e_Regiment_in_audience_with_Pope_Pius_XII.jpg/220px-Members_of_the_Royal_22e_Regiment_in_audience_with_Pope_Pius_XII.jpg)
During World War II Pius saw his primary obligation as being to ensure the continuation of the "Church visible" and its divine mission.[155] Pius XII lobbied world leaders to prevent the outbreak of World War II and then expressed his dismay that war had come in his October 1939 Summi Pontificatus encyclical. He followed a strict public policy of Vatican neutrality for the duration of the conflict mirroring that of Pope Benedict XV.
In 1939, Pius XII turned the Vatican into a centre of aid which he organized from various parts of the world.[156] At the request of the Pope, an information office for prisoners of war and refugees operated in the Vatican under Giovanni Battista Montini, which in the years of its existence from 1939 until 1947 received almost 10 million (9,891,497) information requests and produced over 11 million (11,293,511) answers about missing persons.[157]
McGoldrick (2012) concludes that during the war:
Pius XII had genuine affection for Germany, though not the criminal element into whose hands it had fallen; he feared Bolshevism, an ideology dedicated to the annihilation of the church of which he was head, but his sympathies lay with the Allies and the democracies, especially the United States, into whose war economy he had transferred and invested the Vatican's considerable assets.[158]
Outbreak of war
Summi Pontificatus
Summi Pontificatus was the first papal encyclical issued by Pope Pius XII, in October 1939 and established some of the themes of his pontificate. During the drafting of the letter, the Second World War commenced with the German/Soviet invasion of Poland—the "dread tempest of war is already raging despite all Our efforts to avert it". The papal letter denounced antisemitism, war, totalitarianism, the attack on Catholic Poland and the Nazi persecution of the church.[159]
Pius XII reiterated church teaching on the "principle of equality"—with specific reference to Jews: "there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision".[160] The forgetting of solidarity "imposed by our common origin and by the equality of rational nature in all men" was called "pernicious error".[161] Catholics everywhere were called upon to offer "compassion and help" to the victims of the war.[162] The Pope declared determination to work to hasten the return of peace and trust in prayers for justice, love and mercy, to prevail against the scourge of war.[163] The letter also decried the deaths of noncombatants.[164]
Following themes addressed in Non abbiamo bisogno (1931); Mit brennender Sorge (1937) and Divini redemptoris (1937), Pius wrote against "anti-Christian movements" and needing to bring back to the church those who were following "a false standard ... misled by error, passion, temptation and prejudice, [who] have strayed away from faith in the true God".[165] Pius wrote of "Christians unfortunately more in name than in fact" having shown "cowardice" in the face of persecution by these creeds, and endorsed resistance:[165]
Who among "the Soldiers of Christ" – ecclesiastic or layman – does not feel himself incited and spurred on to a greater vigilance, to a more determined resistance, by the sight of the ever-increasing host of Christ's enemies; as he perceives the spokesmen of these tendencies deny or in practice neglect the vivifying truths and the values inherent in belief in God and in Christ; as he perceives them wantonly break the Tables of God's Commandments to substitute other tables and other standards stripped of the ethical content of the Revelation on Sinai, standards in which the spirit of the Sermon on the Mount and of the Cross has no place?
Pius wrote of a persecuted church[166] and a time requiring "charity" for victims who had a "right" to compassion. Against the invasion of Poland and killing of civilians he wrote:[159]
[This is an] "Hour of Darkness"... in which the spirit of violence and of discord brings indescribable suffering on mankind... The nations swept into the tragic whirlpool of war are perhaps as yet only at the "beginnings of sorrows"... but even now there reigns in thousands of families death and desolation, lamentation and misery. The blood of countless human beings, even noncombatants, raises a piteous dirge over a nation such as Our dear Poland, which, for its fidelity to the Church, for its services in the defense of Christian civilization, written in indelible characters in the annals of history, has a right to the generous and brotherly sympathy of the whole world, while it awaits, relying on the powerful intercession of Mary, Help of Christians, the hour of a resurrection in harmony with the principles of justice and true peace.
With Italy not yet an ally of Hitler in the war, Italians were called upon to remain faithful to the Catholic Church. Pius avoided explicit denunciations of Hitlerism or Stalinism, establishing the "impartial" public tone which would become controversial in later assessment of his pontificate: "A full statement of the doctrinal stand to be taken in face of the errors of today, if necessary, can be put off to another time unless there is disturbance by calamitous external events; for the moment We limit Ourselves to some fundamental observations."[167]
Invasion of Poland
In Summi Pontificatus, Pius expressed dismay at the killing of non-combatants in the Nazi/Soviet invasion of Poland and expressed hope for the "resurrection" of that country. The Nazis and Soviets commenced a persecution of the Catholic Church in Poland. In April 1940, the Vatican advised the U.S. government that its efforts to provide humanitarian aid had been blocked by the Germans and that the Holy See had been forced to seek indirect channels through which to direct its aid.[168] Michael Phayer, a critic of Pius XII, assesses his policy as having been to "refuse to censure" the "German" invasion and annexation of Poland. This, Phayer wrote, was regarded as a "betrayal" by many Polish Catholics and clergy, who saw his appointment of Hilarius Breitinger as the apostolic administrator for the Wartheland in May 1942, an "implicit recognition" of the breakup of Poland; the opinions of the Volksdeutsche, mostly German Catholic minorities living in occupied Poland, were more mixed.[169] Phayer argues that Pius XII—both before and during his papacy – consistently "deferred to Germany at the expense of Poland", and saw Germany—not Poland—as critical to "rebuilding a large Catholic presence in Central Europe".[170] In May 1942, Kazimierz Papée, Polish ambassador to the Vatican, complained that Pius had failed to condemn the recent wave of atrocities in Poland; when Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione replied that the Vatican could not document individual atrocities, Papée declared, "when something becomes notorious, proof is not required".[171] Although Pius XII received frequent reports about atrocities committed by and/or against Catholics, his knowledge was incomplete; for example, he wept after the war on learning that Cardinal August Hlond had banned German liturgical services in Poland.[172]
There was a well-known case of Jewish rabbis who, seeking support against the Nazi persecution of Polish Jews in the General Government (Nazi-occupied Polish zone), complained to the representatives of the Catholic Church. The church's attempted intervention caused the Nazis to retaliate by arresting rabbis and deporting them to the death camp. Subsequently, the Catholic Church in Poland abandoned direct intervention, instead focusing on organizing underground aid, with huge international support orchestrated by Pope Pius XII and his Holy See. The Pope was informed about Nazi atrocities committed in Poland by both officials of the Polish Church and the Polish Underground. Those intelligence materials were used by Pius XII on 11 March 1940 during a formal audience with Joachim von Ribbentrop (Hitler's foreign affairs adviser) when Pope was "listing the date, place, and precise details of each crime" as described by Joseph L. Lichten[173] after others.
Early actions to end conflict
With Poland overrun, but France and the Low Countries yet to be attacked, Pius continued to hope for a negotiated peace to prevent the spread of the conflict. The similarly minded U.S. President Franklin D. Roosevelt re-established American diplomatic relations with the Vatican after a 70-year hiatus and dispatched Myron C. Taylor as his personal representative.[174] Pius warmly welcomed Roosevelt's envoy and peace initiative, calling it "an exemplary act of fraternal and hearty solidarity... in defence against the chilling breath of aggressive and deadly godless anti-Christian tendencies".[175] American correspondence spoke of "parallel endeavours for peace and the alleviation of suffering".[176] Despite the early collapse of peace hopes, the Taylor mission continued at the Vatican.[174]
According to Hitler biographer John Toland, following the November 1939 assassination attempt by Johann Georg Elser, Hitler said Pius would have wanted the plot to succeed: "he's no friend of mine".[177] In the spring of 1940, a group of German generals seeking to overthrow Hitler and make peace with the British approached Pope Pius XII, who acted as an interlocutor between the British and the abortive plot.[178] According to Toland, Munich lawyer Joseph Muller made a clandestine trip to Rome in October 1939, met with Pius XII and found him willing to act as intermediary. The Vatican agreed to send a letter outlining the bases for peace with England and the participation of the Pope was used to try to persuade senior German Generals Franz Halder and Walther von Brauchitsch to act against Hitler.[179]
Pius warned the Allies of the planned German invasion of the Low Countries in 1940.[180] In Rome in 1942, U.S. envoy Myron C. Taylor, thanked the Holy See for the "forthright and heroic expressions of indignation made by Pope Pius XII when Germany invaded the Low countries".[181] After Germany invaded the Low Countries during 1940, Pius XII sent expressions of sympathy to Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands, King Leopold III of Belgium, and Charlotte, Grand Duchess of Luxembourg. When Mussolini learned of the warnings and the telegrams of sympathy, he took them as a personal affront and had his ambassador to the Vatican file an official protest, charging that Pius XII had taken sides against Italy's ally Germany. Mussolini's foreign minister Galeazzo Ciano claimed that Pius XII was "ready to let himself be deported to a concentration camp, rather than do anything against his conscience".[182]
When, in 1940, the Nazi Foreign Minister von Ribbentrop led the only senior Nazi delegation permitted an audience with Pius XII and asked why the Pope had sided with the Allies, Pius replied with a list of recent Nazi atrocities and religious persecutions committed against Christians and Jews, in Germany, and in Poland, leading The New York Times to headline its report "Jews Rights Defended" and write of "burning words he spoke to Herr Ribbentrop about religious persecution".[183] During the meeting, von Ribbentrop suggested an overall settlement between the Vatican and the Reich government in exchange for Pius XII instructing the German bishops to refrain from political criticism of the German government, but no agreement was reached.[184]
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/d/dd/Bernardinonogara.jpg/170px-Bernardinonogara.jpg)
At a special mass at St Peters for the victims of the war, held in November 1940, soon after the commencement of the London Blitz bombing by the Luftwaffe, Pius preached in his homily: "may the whirlwinds, that in the light of day or the dark of night, scatter terror, fire, destruction, and slaughter on helpless folk cease. May justice and charity on one side and on the other be in perfect balance, so that all injustice be repaired, the reign of right restored".[185] Later he appealed to the Allies to spare Rome from aerial bombing, and visited wounded victims of the Allied bombing of 19 July 1943.[186]
Widening conflict
Pius attempted, unsuccessfully, to dissuade the Italian Dictator Benito Mussolini from joining Hitler in the war.[187] In April 1941, Pius XII granted a private audience to Ante Pavelić, the leader of the newly proclaimed Croatian state (rather than the diplomatic audience Pavelić had wanted).[188] Pius was criticised for his reception of Pavelić: an unattributed British Foreign Office memo on the subject described Pius as "the greatest moral coward of our age".[189] The Vatican did not officially recognise Pavelić's regime. While Pius XII did not publicly condemn the expulsions and forced conversions to Catholicism perpetrated on Serbs by Pavelić,[190] the Holy See did expressly repudiate the forced conversions in a memorandum dated 25 January 1942, from the Vatican Secretariat of State to the Yugoslavian Legation.[191] The Pope was well informed of Catholic clergy involvement with the Ustaše regime, even possessing a list of clergy members who had "joined in the slaughter", but decided against condemning the regime or taking action against the clergy involved, fearing that it would lead to schism in the Croatian church or undermine the formation of a future Croatian state.[192] Pius XII would elevate Aloysius Stepinac—a Croatian archbishop convicted of collaborating with the Ustaše by the newly established Yugoslav Communist regime—to the cardinalate in 1953.[193] Phayer agrees that Stepinac's was a "show trial", but states "the charge that he [Pius XII] supported the Ustaša regime was, of course, true, as everyone knew",[194] and that "if Stepinac had responded to the charges against him, his defense would have inevitably unraveled, exposing the Vatican's support of the genocidal Pavelić".[195] Throughout 1942, the Yugoslav government in exile sent letters of protest to Pius XII asking him to use all possible means to stop the massacres against the Serbs in the Croat state, however Pius XII did nothing.[196]
In 1941, Pius XII interpreted Divini Redemptoris, an encyclical of Pope Pius XI, which forbade Catholics to help Communists, as not applying to military assistance to the Soviet Union. This interpretation assuaged American Catholics who had previously opposed Lend-Lease arrangements with the Soviet Union.[citation needed]
In March 1942, Pius XII established diplomatic relations with the Empire of Japan and received ambassador Ken Harada, who remained in that position until the end of the war.[197][198]
In June 1942, diplomatic relations were established with the Nationalist government of China. This step was envisaged earlier, but delayed due to Japanese pressure to establish relations with the pro-Japanese Wang Jingwei regime. The first Chinese Minister to the Vatican, Hsieh Shou-kang, was only able to arrive at the Vatican in January 1943, due to difficulties of travel resulting from the war. He remained in that position until late 1946.[199]
The Pope employed the new technology of radio and a series of Christmas messages to preach against selfish nationalism and the evils of modern warfare and offer sympathy to the victims of the war.[186] Pius XII's 1942 Christmas address via Vatican Radio voiced concern at human rights abuses and the murder of innocents based on race. The majority of the speech spoke generally about human rights and civil society; at the very end of the speech, Pius XII mentioned "the hundreds of thousands of persons who, without any fault on their part, sometimes only because of their nationality or race, have been consigned to death or to a slow decline".[200] According to Rittner, the speech remains a "lightning rod" in debates about Pius XII.[201] The Nazis themselves responded to the speech by stating that it was "one long attack on everything we stand for. ... He is clearly speaking on behalf of the Jews. ... He is virtually accusing the German people of injustice toward the Jews, and makes himself the mouthpiece of the Jewish war criminals." The New York Times wrote that "The voice of Pius XII is a lonely voice in the silence and darkness enveloping Europe this Christmas. ... In calling for a 'real new order' based on 'liberty, justice and love', ... the Pope put himself squarely against Hitlerism."[202] Historian Michael Phayer claims, however, that "it is still not clear whose genocide or which genocide he was referring to".[203] Speaking on the 50th anniversary of Pius's death in 2008, the German Pope Benedict XVI recalled that the Pope's voice had been "broken by emotion" as he "deplored the situation" with a "clear reference to the deportation and extermination of the Jews".[204]
Several authors have alleged a plot to kidnap Pius XII by the Nazis during their occupation of Rome in 1943 (Vatican City itself was not occupied); British historian Owen Chadwick and the Jesuit ADSS editor Robert A. Graham each concluded such claims were an intentional creation of the British Political Warfare Executive.[205][206] However, in 2007, subsequently to those accounts, Dan Kurzman published a work in which he establishes that the plot was a fact.[207]
In 1944, Pius XII issued a Christmas message in which he warned against rule by the masses and against secular conceptions of liberty and equality.[135]
Final stages
As the war was approaching its end in 1945, Pius advocated a lenient policy by the Allied leaders in an effort to prevent what he perceived to be the mistakes made at the end of World War I.[208] On 23 August 1944, he met British Prime Minister Winston Churchill, who was visiting Rome. At their meeting, the Pope acknowledged the justice of punishing war criminals, but expressed a hope that the people of Italy would not be punished, preferring that they be made "full allies" in the remaining war effort.[209]
Holocaust
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/4/49/Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-H26878%2C_Berlin%2C_Neujahrsempfang_in_der_neuen_Reichskanzlei.jpg/220px-Bundesarchiv_Bild_183-H26878%2C_Berlin%2C_Neujahrsempfang_in_der_neuen_Reichskanzlei.jpg)
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/9/92/Toasting_Polish_Dachau.jpg/220px-Toasting_Polish_Dachau.jpg)
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/25/Pope_Pius_XII_by_Peter_McIntyre_%2810044850276%29.jpg/220px-Pope_Pius_XII_by_Peter_McIntyre_%2810044850276%29.jpg)
During the Second World War, after Nazi Germany commenced its mass-murder of Jews in occupied Soviet territory, Pius XII employed diplomacy to aid victims of the Holocaust and directed the church to provide discreet aid to Jews.[210] Upon his death in 1958, among many Jewish tributes, the Chief Rabbi of Rome Elio Toaff, said: "Jews will always remember what the Catholic Church did for them by order of the Pope during the Second World War. When the war was raging, Pius spoke out very often to condemn the false race theory."[211] This is disputed by commentator John Cornwell, who, in his book, Hitler's Pope, argues that the Pope was weak and vacillating in his approach to Nazism. Cornwell asserts that the Pope did little to challenge the progressing holocaust of the Jews out of fear of provoking the Nazis into invading Vatican City.[212]
In his 1939 Summi Pontificatus first papal encyclical, Pius reiterated Catholic teaching against racial persecution and antisemitism and affirmed the ethical principles of the "Revelation on Sinai". At Christmas 1942, once evidence of the mass-murder of Jews had emerged, Pius XII voiced concern at the murder of "hundreds of thousands" of "faultless" people because of their "nationality or race" and intervened to attempt to block Nazi deportations of Jews in various countries. Upon his death in 1958, Pius was praised emphatically by the Israeli Foreign Minister Golda Meir, and other world leaders. But his insistence on Vatican neutrality and avoidance of naming the Nazis as the evildoers of the conflict became the foundation for contemporary and later criticisms from some quarters. His strongest public condemnation of genocide was considered inadequate by the Allied Powers, while the Nazis viewed him as an Allied sympathizer who had dishonoured his policy of Vatican neutrality.[213] Hitler biographer John Toland, while scathing of Pius's cautious public comments in relation to the mistreatment of Jews, concluded that the Allies' own record of action against the Holocaust was "shameful", while "The Church, under the Pope's guidance, had already saved the lives of more Jews than all other churches, religious institutions and rescue organizations combined".[179]
In 1939, the newly elected Pope Pius XII appointed several prominent Jewish scholars to posts at the Vatican after they had been dismissed from Italian universities under Fascist leader Benito Mussolini's racial laws.[214] In 1939, the Pope employed a Jewish cartographer, Roberto Almagia, to work on old maps in the Vatican Library. Almagia had been at the Sapienza University of Rome since 1915 but was dismissed after Benito Mussolini's antisemitic legislation of 1938. The Pope's appointment of two Jews to the Pontifical Academy of Sciences as well as the hiring of Almagia were reported by The New York Times in the editions of 11 November 1939 and 10 January 1940.[215]
Pius later engineered an agreement—formally approved on 23 June 1939—with the President of Brazil Getúlio Vargas to issue 3,000 visas to "non-Aryan Catholics". However, over the next 18 months, Brazil's Conselho de Imigração e Colonização (CIC) continued to tighten the restrictions on their issuance, including requiring a baptismal certificate dated before 1933, a substantial monetary transfer to the Banco do Brasil, and approval by the Brazilian Propaganda Office in Berlin.[216] The program was cancelled 14 months later, after fewer than 1,000 visas had been issued, amid suspicions of "improper conduct" (i.e., continuing to practice Judaism) among those who had received visas.[58][217]
In April 1939, after the submission of Charles Maurras and the intervention of the Carmel of Lisieux, Pius XII ended his predecessor's ban on Action Française, a virulently antisemitic organization.[218][219]
Following the German/Soviet invasion of Poland, the Pope's first encyclical, Summi Pontificatus reiterated Catholic teaching against racial persecution and rejected antisemitism, quoting scripture singling out the "principle of equality"—with specific reference to Jews: "there is neither Gentile nor Jew, circumcision nor uncircumcision" and direct affirmation of the Jewish Revelation on Sinai.[220][221] The forgetting of solidarity "imposed by our common origin and by the equality of rational nature in all men" was called "pernicious error".[161] Catholics everywhere were called upon to offer "compassion and help" to the victims of the war.[162] The Pope declared determination to work to hasten the return of peace and trust in prayers for justice, love and mercy, to prevail against the scourge of war.[222] The letter also decried the deaths of noncombatants.[164]
Cardinal Secretary of State Luigi Maglione received a request from Chief Rabbi of Palestine Isaac Herzog in the spring of 1940 to intercede on behalf of Lithuanian Jews about to be deported to Germany.[58] Pius called Joachim von Ribbentrop on 11 March, repeatedly protesting against the treatment of Jews.[219] In 1940, Pius asked members of the clergy, on Vatican letterhead, to do whatever they could on behalf of interned Jews.[223]
In 1941, Cardinal Theodor Innitzer of Vienna informed Pius of Jewish deportations in Vienna.[224] Later that year, when asked by the Vichy regime Head of State Philippe Pétain if the Vatican objected to antisemitic laws, Pius responded that the church condemned antisemitism, but would not comment on specific rules.[224] Similarly, when Pétain's regime adopted the "Jewish statutes", the Vichy ambassador to the Vatican, Léon Bérard (a French politician), was told that the legislation did not conflict with Catholic teachings.[225] Valerio Valeri, the nuncio to France, was "embarrassed" when he learned of this publicly from Pétain[226] and personally checked the information with Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione[227] who confirmed the Vatican's position.[228] In June 1942, Pius XII personally protested against the mass deportations of Jews from France, ordering the papal nuncio to protest to Pétain against "the inhuman arrests and deportations of Jews".[229] In September 1941, Pius XII objected to a Slovak Jewish Code,[230] which, unlike the earlier Vichy codes, prohibited intermarriage between Jews and non-Jews.[226] In October 1941, Harold H. Tittmann Jr., a U.S. delegate to the Vatican, asked the Pope to condemn the atrocities against Jews; Pius replied that the Vatican wished to remain "neutral",[231] reiterating the neutrality policy that Pius had invoked as early as September 1940.[225]
In 1942, the Slovak chargé d'affaires told Pius that Slovak Jews were being sent to concentration camps.[224] On 11 March 1942, several days before the first transport was due to leave, the chargé d'affaires in Bratislava reported to the Vatican: "I have been assured that this atrocious plan is the handwork of ... Prime Minister (Tuka), who confirmed the plan ... he dared to tell me—he who makes such a show of his Catholicism—that he saw nothing inhuman or un-Christian in it ... the deportation of 80,000 persons to Poland, is equivalent to condemning a great number of them to certain death." The Vatican protested to the Slovak government that it "deplore(s) these... measures which gravely hurt the natural human rights of persons, merely because of their race."[232]
On 18 September 1942, Pius XII received a letter from Monsignor Montini (future Pope Paul VI), saying "the massacres of the Jews reach frightening proportions and forms".[224] Later that month, Myron Taylor warned Pius that the Vatican's "moral prestige" was being injured by silence on European atrocities, a warning that was echoed simultaneously by representatives from the United Kingdom, Brazil, Uruguay, Belgium, and Poland.[233] Myron C. Taylor passed a U.S. Government memorandum to Pius on 26 September 1942, outlining intelligence received from the Jewish Agency for Palestine, which said that Jews from across the Nazi Empire were being systematically "butchered". Taylor asked if the Vatican might have any information that might "tend to confirm the reports", and, if so, what the Pope might be able to do to influence public opinion against the "barbarities".[234]
Cardinal Maglione handed Harold Tittmann a response to the letter on 10 October. The note thanked Washington for passing on the intelligence, and confirmed that reports of severe measures against the Jews had reached the Vatican from other sources, though it had not been possible to "verify their accuracy". Nevertheless, Maglione stated, "every opportunity is being taken by the Holy See, however, to mitigate the suffering of these unfortunate people".[235] According to David Kertzer's The Pope at War,[236] Monsignor Domenico Tardini "told the British envoy to the Vatican in mid-December [1942] that the Pope couldn't speak out about Nazi atrocities because the Vatican hadn't been able to verify the information".[237]
In December 1942, when Tittmann asked Cardinal Secretary of State Maglione if Pius would issue a proclamation similar to the Allied declaration "German Policy of Extermination of the Jewish Race", Maglione replied that the Vatican was "unable to denounce publicly particular atrocities".[238] Pius XII directly explained to Tittman that he could not name the Nazis without at the same time mentioning the Bolsheviks.[239]
On 14 December 1942, German Jesuit and German resistance activist Lothar König wrote to Reverend Robert Leiber, the Pope's private secretary and a liaison to the Resistance, to inform him that his sources had confirmed approximately 6,000 Polish and Jewish people were being killed every day in "SS-furnaces" located in an area of what was then German-occupied Poland and is now part of western Ukraine.[240] It also referenced the Nazi death camps at Auschwitz and Dachau.[240] Giovanni Coco, an archivist in the Vatican Apostolic Archive, said that König urged the Holy See to withhold this information to protect the lives of his sources in the resistance.[241]
Following the Nazi/Soviet invasion of Poland, Pius XII's Summi Pontificatus called for the sympathy of the whole world towards Poland, where "the blood of countless human beings, even noncombatants" was being spilled.[164] Pius never publicly condemned the Nazi massacre of 1,800,000–1,900,000 Poles, overwhelmingly Catholic (including 2,935 members of the Catholic clergy).[242][243] In late 1942, Pius XII advised German and Hungarian bishops to speak out against the massacres on the Eastern Front.[244] In his 1942 Christmas Eve message, he expressed concern for "those hundreds of thousands, who ... sometimes only by reason of their nationality or race, are marked down for death or progressive extinction.[245] On 7 April 1943, Msgr. Tardini, one of Pius XII's closest advisors, advised Pius XII that it would be politically advantageous after the war to take steps to help Slovak Jews.[246]
In January 1943, Pius XII declined to denounce publicly the Nazi discrimination against the Jews, following requests to do so from Władysław Raczkiewicz, president of the Polish government-in-exile, and Bishop Konrad von Preysing of Berlin.[247] According to Toland, in June 1943, Pius XII addressed the issue of mistreatment of Jews at a conference of the Sacred College of Cardinals and said: "Every word We address to the competent authority on this subject, and all Our public utterances have to be carefully weighed and measured by Us in the interests of the victims themselves, lest, contrary to Our intentions, We make their situation worse and harder to bear".[179]
On 26 September 1943, following the German occupation of northern Italy, Nazi officials gave Jewish leaders in Rome 36 hours to produce 50 kilograms (110 lb) of gold (or the equivalent), threatening to take 300 hostages. Then Chief Rabbi of Rome Israel Zolli recounts in his memoir that he was selected to go to the Vatican and seek help.[248] The Vatican offered to loan 15 kilos, but the offer proved unnecessary when the Jews received an extension.[249] Soon afterward, when deportations from Italy were imminent, 477 Jews were hidden in the Vatican itself and another 4,238 were protected in Roman monasteries and convents.[250] Eighty percent of Roman Jews were saved from deportation.[251] Phayer argues that the German diplomats in Rome were the "initiators of the effort to save the city's Jews", but holds that Pius XII "cooperated in this attempt at rescue", while agreeing with Zuccotti that the Pope "did not give orders" for any Catholic institution to hide Jews.[252]
On 30 April 1943, Pius XII wrote to Bishop Konrad von Preysing of Berlin to say: "We give to the pastors who are working on the local level the duty of determining if and to what degree the danger of reprisals and of various forms of oppression occasioned by episcopal declarations ... ad maiora mala vitanda (to avoid worse) ... seem to advise caution. Here lies one of the reasons, why We impose self-restraint on Ourselves in our speeches; the experience, that we made in 1942 with papal addresses, which We authorized to be forwarded to the Believers, justifies our opinion, as far as We see. ... The Holy See has done whatever was in its power, with charitable, financial and moral assistance. To say nothing of the substantial sums which we spent in American money for the fares of immigrants."[253]
On 28 October 1943, Ernst von Weizsäcker, the German Ambassador to the Vatican, telegraphed Berlin that "the Pope has not yet let himself be persuaded to make an official condemnation of the deportation of the Roman Jews. ... Since it is currently thought that the Germans will take no further steps against the Jews in Rome, the question of our relations with the Vatican may be considered closed."[254][255]
In March 1944, through the papal nuncio in Budapest, Angelo Rotta, the Pope urged the Hungarian government to moderate its treatment of the Jews.[256] The Pope ordered Rotta and other papal legates to hide and shelter Jews.[257] These protests, along with others from the King of Sweden, the International Red Cross, the United States, and Britain led to the cessation of deportations on 8 July 1944.[258] Also in 1944, Pius appealed to 13 Latin American governments to accept "emergency passports", although it also took the intervention of the United States Department of State for those countries to honor the documents.[259] The Kaltenbrunner Report to Hitler, dated 29 November 1944, against the backdrop of the 20 July 1944 Plot to assassinate Hitler, states that the Pope was somehow a conspirator, specifically naming Eugenio Pacelli (Pope Pius XII), as being a party in the attempt.[260]
Jewish orphans controversy
In 2005, Corriere della Sera published a document dated 20 November 1946 on the subject of Jewish children baptized in war-time France. The document ordered that baptized children, if orphaned, should be kept in Catholic custody and stated that the decision "has been approved by the Holy Father". Nuncio Angelo Roncalli (who became Pope John XXIII, and was recognized by Yad Vashem as Righteous Among the Nations) ignored this directive.[261] Abe Foxman, the national director of the Anti-Defamation League (ADL), who had himself been baptized as a child and had undergone a custody battle afterwards, called for an immediate freeze on Pius's beatification process until the relevant Vatican Secret Archives and baptismal records were opened.[262] Two Italian scholars, Matteo Luigi Napolitano and Andrea Tornielli, confirmed that the memorandum was genuine, although the reporting by the Corriere della Sera was misleading, as the document had originated in the French Catholic Church archives rather than the Vatican archives and strictly concerned itself with children without living blood relatives who were supposed to be handed over to Jewish organizations.[263]
Writings from released Vatican records revealed that Pius XII was personally but secretly involved in hiding the Finaly children from their Jewish family in an ultimately failed attempt to keep them Catholic after their secret baptism done against the wishes of their family. The French Catholic Church received very bad press from the affair, and several nuns and monks were jailed for the kidnapping before the children were discovered and spirited away to Israel. Only recently was the Pope's personal involvement revealed.[264]
Post–World War II
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/5/53/Bundesarchiv_B_145_Bild-F007416-0008%2C_Bahnhof_Bonn%2C_Verabschiedung_Apostolischer_Nuntius.jpg/220px-Bundesarchiv_B_145_Bild-F007416-0008%2C_Bahnhof_Bonn%2C_Verabschiedung_Apostolischer_Nuntius.jpg)
After World War II, Pope Pius XII focused on material aid to war-torn Europe, an internal internationalization of the Catholic Church, and the development of its worldwide diplomatic relations. His encyclicals, Evangelii praecones and Fidei donum, issued on 2 June 1951 and 21 April 1957, respectively, increased the local decision-making of Catholic missions, many of which became independent dioceses. Pius XII demanded recognition of local cultures as fully equal to European culture.[265][266] Though his language retained old conceptions – Africa, for example, merited special attention since the church there worked 'to forward her work among the heathen multitudes' – in 1956 he expressed solidarity with the 'non-Europeans who aspire to full political independence'.[267]
In the immediate aftermath of the war, Pius XII elevated a number of high-profile resistors of Nazism to the College of Cardinals in 1946, among them the German Bishops Joseph Frings of Cologne, Clemens von Galen of Münster and Konrad von Preysing of Berlin. From elsewhere in the liberated Nazi Empire Pius selected other resistors: Dutch Archbishop Johannes de Jong; Hungarian Bishop József Mindszenty; Polish Archbishop Adam Stefan Sapieha; and French Archbishop Jules-Géraud Saliège. In 1946 and 1953, respectively, he named as cardinals Thomas Tien Ken-sin of China and Valerian Gracias of India – the first indigenous Catholics of their respective nations to sit in the College of Cardinals.[268] Italian Papal diplomat Angelo Roncalli (later Pope John XXIII) and Polish Archbishop Stefan Wyszyński were others among those elevated in 1953.
A German contingent dominated his inner circle at this period – the German Jesuits Robert Leiber, Wilhelm Hentrich and Ivo Zeiger. His personal confessor Augustin Bea was a German Jesuit and Mother Pascalina Lehnert and the other German speaking sisters of the papal household added to this element. The American bishop Aloisius Muench wrote in November 1948 that Pius XII was 'more interested in affairs of the Church in Germany than in any other part of the Church' and resolved to make the postwar German crisis a top priority – 'its refugee crisis, poverty, hunger and disease, the fate of prisoners-of-war and accused war criminals, the disruption to the internal organization and communal life of German Catholicism, and Germany's uncertain political future'.[269]
He was concerned too about the potential spread of Communism in Western Europe and the Americas. As he sought to secure resources from abroad to aid post-war recovery, believing deprivation fuelled political agitation, so he also sought to influence Italian politics. In January 1948, Luigi Gedda, of Italy's Catholic Action movement, was called to the Vatican as the election campaign for the first parliament of Italy's post-fascist republic was underway.[270]
Pius XII was rather distrustful of Alcide de Gasperi and Italy's Christian Democrats, considering the party indecisive and fractious – reformist currents within it particularly, which tended to the moderate Left – represented by the Sicilian priest Luigi Sturzo for example – he considered too accommodating to the Left. On the eve of the 1952 local elections in Rome, in which again the Communist and Socialist parties threatened to win out, he used informal connections to make his views known. Pius XII stated that the war against Communism was a holy war and excommunicated members of the Italian Communist Party. Having decided to encourage the Christian Democrats to consider a political alliance with the Rightist parties as part of an anti-left coalition, he asked the Jesuit, Father Riccardo Lombardi, to speak with de Gasperi to consider such an alliance – an electoral alliance with those even of monarchist and neo-fascist tendencies -including the Italian Social Movement. Adopting a domino theory he warned that, if "the Communists win in Rome, in Italy, it will cast a shadow on the entire world: France would become Communist, and then Spain and then all of Europe."[271]
Later life, illness and death
Late years of Pope Pius XII
A long illness in late 1954 caused the Pope to consider abdication. Afterwards, changes in his work habit became noticeable. The Pope avoided long ceremonies, canonizations and consistories and displayed hesitancy in personnel matters. He found it increasingly difficult to chastise subordinates and appointees such as his physician, Riccardo Galeazzi-Lisi, who after numerous indiscretions was excluded from Papal service for the last years, but, keeping his title, was able to enter the papal apartments to make photos of the dying Pope, which he sold to French magazines.[272] Pius underwent three courses of cellular rejuvenation treatment administered by Paul Niehans, the most important in 1954 when Pius was gravely ill. Side-effects of the treatment included hallucinations, from which the Pope suffered in his last years. "These years were also plagued by horrific nightmares. Pacelli's blood-curdling screams could be heard throughout the papal apartments."[273]
Pius XII often elevated young priests as bishops, such as Julius Döpfner (35 years) and Karol Wojtyła (later Pope John Paul II, 38 years), one of his last appointees in 1958. He took a firm stand against pastoral experiments, such as "worker-priests", who worked full-time in factories and joined political parties and unions. He continued to defend the theological tradition of Thomism as worthy of continued reform, and as superior to modern trends such as phenomenology or existentialism.[274]
Illness and death
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/ff/1983pasca.jpg/150px-1983pasca.jpg)
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/b/be/Correio_da_Manh%C3%A3_AN_439.jpg/220px-Correio_da_Manh%C3%A3_AN_439.jpg)
With frequent absences from work, Pope Pius XII had come to depend heavily on a few close colleagues, especially his aide Domenico Tardini, his speechwriter Robert Leiber, and his long-serving housekeeper Sister Pascalina Lehnert. The Pope still addressed lay people and groups about a wide range of topics. Sometimes he answered specific moral questions, which were addressed to him. To professional associations he explained specific occupational ethics in light of church teachings. Robert Leiber helped him occasionally with his speeches and publications. Cardinal Augustin Bea was his personal confessor. Sister Pascalina was for forty years his "housekeeper, muse and lifelong companion".[275]
On Monday, 6 October 1958, at around 8:30 CET (7:30 GMT), he suffered a stroke, weakening him greatly in addition to his other maladies, after having taken ill the previous day after a series of meetings. He received the Last rites. However, his condition suitably improved until 8 October when he suffered a second stroke. By the mid-afternoon, his doctors had reported that Pius XII was suffering from a severe cardio-pulmonary collapse and by 15:00 CET (14:00 GMT) believed that his death was imminent. Just before sunset, Pius XII contracted pneumonia and doctors immediately moved to bring in oxygen and blood plasma. His last words were reportedly, "Pray. Pray that this regrettable situation for the church may end". When Pius XII was interred, the small crucifix and rosary that he held in his hands as he died were buried with him.[276]
On the last full day of his life, his temperature rose steadily and his breathing became difficult. At 3:52 CET (2:52 GMT) on Thursday, 9 October, a Feast of Saint Denis of Paris, he gave a smile, lowered his head and died. The cause of death was recorded as acute heart failure. Domenico Tardini prayed the Magnificat Anima mea dominum, the Virgin Mary's praise of the Lord, in Latin. His doctor Gaspanini said afterwards: "The Holy Father did not die because of any specific illness. He was completely exhausted. He was overworked beyond limit. His heart was healthy, his lungs were good. He could have lived another 20 years, had he spared himself."[277] Spain declared ten days of mourning;[278] Italy declared three days of mourning and the closure of offices and schools as a sign of respect;[279] Cuba declared three days of mourning.[278]
The Testament of Pope Pius XII was published the month of his death.[280]
Botched embalming
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/2/2f/Tumulo_pio_xii.jpg/220px-Tumulo_pio_xii.jpg)
Pius XII's physician, Riccardo Galeazzi-Lisi, reported that the pontiff's body was embalmed in the room where he died using a novel process invented by Oreste Nuzzi.[281]
Pope Pius XII did not want the vital organs removed from his body, demanding instead that it be kept in the same condition "in which God created it".[282] According to Galeazzi-Lisi, this was the reason why he and Nuzzi, an embalmer from Naples, used an atypical approach with the embalming procedure.[282] In a controversial press conference, Galeazzi-Lisi described in great detail the embalming of the body of the late pontiff. He claimed to have used the same system of oils and resins with which the body of Jesus Christ was preserved.[282][clarification needed]
Galeazzi-Lisi asserted that the new process would "preserve the body indefinitely in its natural state".[281] However, whatever chance the new embalming process had of efficaciously preserving the body was obliterated by intense heat in Castel Gandolfo during the embalming process. As a result, the body decomposed rapidly and the viewing of the faithful had to be terminated abruptly.[283]
Galeazzi-Lisi reported that heat in the halls, where the body of the late Pope lay in state, caused chemical reactions which required it to be treated twice after the original preparation.[282] Swiss Guards stationed around Pius XII's body were reported to have become ill during their vigil.[281]
Funeral
His funeral procession into Rome was the largest congregation of Romans as of that date. Romans mourned "their" pope, who was born in their own city, especially as a hero in the time of war.[284] Cardinal Angelo Giuseppe Roncalli (later to be Pope John XXIII) wrote in his diary on Saturday, 11 October 1958 that probably no Roman emperor had enjoyed such a triumph, which he viewed as a reflection of the spiritual majesty and religious dignity of the late Pius XII.[285]
Cause for canonisation
Pius XII | |
---|---|
![]() | |
Pope and Confessor | |
Born | 2 March 1876 Rome, Kingdom of Italy |
Died | 9 October 1958 (aged 82) Castel Gandolfo, Rome, Italy |
Venerated in | Roman Catholic Church |
Attributes | Papal vestments Papal tiara Pectoral cross |
Pope Pius XII's cause of canonization was opened on 18 November 1965 by Pope Paul VI during the final session of the Second Vatican Council. In May 2007, the congregation recommended that Pius XII should be declared Venerable.[286] Pope Benedict XVI did so on 19 December 2009, simultaneously making the same declaration in regard to Pope John Paul II.[7]
For Venerable status, the Congregation for the Causes of Saints certifies the "heroic virtues" of the candidate. Making Pius XII as Venerable met with various responses, most centered on the papal words and actions during World War II. Benedict's signature on the decree of heroic virtue was regarded by some as a public relations blunder, though acceptance of Pius XII as a saviour of Europe's Jews is regarded as 'proof of fidelity to the Church, the pope and the Tradition' by neoconservative Catholic groups.[287] On the other hand, Rabbi Marvin Hier, founder and dean at the Simon Wiesenthal Center said "there would be a great distortion of history" if Pius XII were canonized.[288] Rabbi Jeremy Lawrence, the head of Sydney's Great Synagogue, said: "How can one venerate a man who ... seemed to give his passive permission to the Nazis as the Jews were prised from his doorstep in Rome?"[289]
On 1 August 2013, an anonymous "source who works for the Congregation for the Causes of Saints" said Pope Francis is considering canonization without a miracle, "us[ing] the formula of scientia certa".[290]
Pope Francis also announced his intention in January 2014 to open the Vatican Secret Archives to scholars so that an evaluation of the late pontiff's role in the war can be determined before canonization. This has been met with praise by the Jewish community. However, it was said that it could take up to a year to gather all the documents and then analyze them.[291][292][293]
On 26 May 2014 on his way back from the Holy Land to the Vatican City, Pope Francis stated that the late pope would not be beatified because the cause has stalled. Pope Francis stated that he checked the progress of the cause for Pius XII and said that there were no miracles attributed to his intercession, which was the main reason that the cause had halted.[294]
Father Peter Gumpel stated, on a 12 January 2016 documentary on the late pope, that there was consultation of the Vatican Secret Archives which were carried out in secret; in short it means that there are no controversies surrounding the late pontiff that could impede the potential beatification.[295] In that same documentary, the cause's vice-postulator Marc Lindeijer stated that several miracles attributed to the late pope are reported to the postulation every year but the individuals related to the healings do not come forward to enact diocesan proceedings of investigation. Lindeijer explained that this was the reason that the cause has stalled in the past as none have come forward to assist the postulation in their investigations.[296]
Potential miracle
Reports from 2014 indicate a potential miracle from the United States attributed to the intercession of the late pope that was reported to the postulation. The miracle pertains to a male plagued with severe influenza and pneumonia that could have proven to be fatal; the individual was said to have been healed in full after a novena to Pius XII.[297][298]
Views, interpretations and scholarship
Contemporary
![]() |
During the war, Time credited Pius XII and the Catholic Church for "fighting totalitarianism more knowingly, devoutly and authoritatively, and for a longer time, than any other organised power".[299] During the war he was also praised editorially by The New York Times for opposing Nazi anti-Semitism and aggression.[300] According to Paul O'Shea, "The Nazis demonised the Pope as the agent of international Jewry; the Americans and British were continually frustrated because he would not condemn Nazi aggression; and the Russians accused him of being an agent of Fascism and the Nazis."[301]
On 21 September 1945, the general secretary of the World Jewish Congress, Aryeh Leon Kubowitzki, presented an amount of money to the Pope, "in recognition of the work of the Holy See in rescuing Jews from Fascist and Nazi persecutions."[302] After the war, in the autumn of 1945, Harry Greenstein from Baltimore, a close friend of Chief Rabbi Herzog of Jerusalem, told Pius XII how grateful Jews were for all he had done for them. "My only regret", the Pope replied, "is not to have been able to save a greater number of Jews".[303]
Pius XII was also criticised during his lifetime. Leon Poliakov wrote in 1950 that Pius XII had been a tacit supporter of Vichy France's anti-Semitic laws, calling him "less forthright" than Pope Pius XI either out of "Germanophilia" or the hope that Hitler would defeat Communist Russia.[304]
After Pius XII's death on 9 October 1958 many Jewish organisations and newspapers around the world paid tribute to his legacy. At the United Nations, Golda Meir, Israel's Foreign Minister, said, "When fearful martyrdom came to our people in the decade of Nazi terror, the voice of the Pope was raised for the victims. The life of our times was enriched by a voice speaking out on the great moral truths above the tumult of daily conflict."[305] The Jewish Chronicle (London) stated on 10 October, "Adherents of all creeds and parties will recall how Pius XII faced the responsibilities of his exalted office with courage and devotion. Before, during, and after the Second World War, he constantly preached the message of peace. Confronted by the monstrous cruelties of Nazism, Fascism and Communism, he repeatedly proclaimed the virtues of humanity and compassion."[305] In the Canadian Jewish Chronicle (17 October), Rabbi J. Stern stated that Pius XII "made it possible for thousands of Jewish victims of Nazism and Fascism to be hidden away..."[305] In 6 November edition of The Jewish Post & News in Winnipeg, William Zukerman, the former The American Hebrew columnist, wrote that no other leader "did more to help the Jews in their hour of greatest tragedy, during the Nazi occupation of Europe, than the late Pope".[305] Other prominent Jewish figures, such as Israeli Prime Minister Moshe Sharett and Chief Rabbi Isaac Herzog expressed their public gratitude to Pius XII.[306]
Early historical accounts
Some early works echoed the favourable sentiments of the war period, including Polish historian Oskar Halecki's Pius XII: Eugenio Pacelli: Pope of peace (1954) and Nazareno Padellaro's Portrait of Pius XII (1949).
Pinchas Lapide, a Jewish theologian and Israeli diplomat to Milan in the 1960s, estimated controversially in Three Popes and the Jews that Pius "was instrumental in saving at least 700,000 but probably as many as 860,000 Jews from certain death at Nazi hands".[307] Some historians have questioned this[308] often cited number, which Lapide reached by "deducting all reasonable claims of rescue" by non-Catholics from the total number of European Jews surviving the Holocaust.[309] A Catholic scholar, Kevin J. Madigan, has interpreted this and other praise from prominent Jewish leaders, including that offered by Golda Meir, as less than sincere, an attempt to secure Vatican recognition of the State of Israel.[310]
The Deputy
![](http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/0/0e/1899eugenio.jpg/220px-1899eugenio.jpg)
In 1963, Rolf Hochhuth's controversial drama Der Stellvertreter. Ein christliches Trauerspiel (The Deputy, a Christian tragedy, released in English in 1964) portrayed Pope Pius XII as a hypocrite who remained silent about the Holocaust. The depiction is described as lacking "credible substantiation" by the Encyclopædia Britannica.[311] Books such as Joseph Lichten's A Question of Judgment (1963), written in response to The Deputy, defended Pius XII's actions during the war. Lichten labelled any criticism of the Pope's actions during World War II as "a stupefying paradox" and said, "no one who reads the record of Pius XII's actions on behalf of Jews can subscribe to Hochhuth's accusation".[312] Critical scholarly works like Guenter Lewy's controversial The Catholic Church and Nazi Germany (1964) also followed the publication of The Deputy. Lewy's conclusion was that "the Pope and his advisers—influenced by the long tradition of moderate anti-Semitism so widely accepted in Vatican circles—did not view the plight of the Jews with a real sense of urgency and moral outrage. For this assertion no documentation is possible, but it is a conclusion difficult to avoid".[313] In 2002 the play was adapted into the film, Amen.. An article in La Civilità Cattolica in March 2009 indicated the accusations that Hochhuth's play made widely known originated not among Jews but in the Communist bloc. It was on Moscow Radio, on 2 June 1945, that the first accusation directly against Pius XII of refusing to speak out against the exterminations in Nazi concentration camps. It was also the first medium to call him "Hitler's Pope".[314]
The former high-ranking Securitate General Ion Mihai Pacepa alleged in 2007 that Hochhuth's play and numerous publications attacking Pius XII as a Nazi sympathizer were fabrications that were part of a KGB and Eastern bloc secret services disinformation campaign, named Seat 12, to discredit the moral authority of the church and Christianity in the west.[315] Pacepa indicated that he was involved in contacting eastern bloc agents close the Vatican in order to fabricate the story to be used for the attack against the wartime pope.[315]
Actes
In the aftermath of the controversy surrounding The Deputy, in 1964, Pope Paul VI authorized Jesuit scholars to access the Vatican State Secretariat Archives, which are normally not opened for seventy-five years. Original documents in French and Italian, Actes et documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre Mondiale, were published in eleven volumes between 1965 and 1981.[216] Pierre Blet also published a summary of the eleven volumes.[316]
Hitler's Pope and The Myth of Hitler's Pope
In 1999, British author John Cornwell's Hitler's Pope criticised Pius XII for his actions and inactions during the Holocaust. Cornwell argued that Pius XII subordinated opposition to the Nazis to his goal of increasing and centralising the power of the Papacy. Further, Cornwell accused Pius XII of anti-Semitism.[317] The Encyclopædia Britannica described Cornwell's depiction of Pius XII as anti-Semitic as lacking "credible substantiation".[318] Kenneth L. Woodward stated in his review in Newsweek that "errors of fact and ignorance of context appear on almost every page".[319] Paul O'Shea summarized the work by saying it was "disappointing because of its many inaccuracies, selective use of sources, and claims that do not bear any scrutiny. However, [Cornwell] has rendered a service by insisting Pacelli be re-examined thoroughly and placed firmly within the context of his times".[320] Five years after the publication of Hitler's Pope, Cornwell stated: "I would now argue, in the light of the debates and evidence following Hitler's Pope, that Pius XII had so little scope of action that it is impossible to judge the motives for his silence during the war, while Rome was under the heel of Mussolini and later occupied by Germany".[321][322][323]
Cornwell's work was the first to have access to testimonies from Pius XII's beatification process as well as to many documents from Pacelli's nunciature which had just been opened under the 75-year rule by the Vatican State Secretary archives.[324] Susan Zuccotti's Under His Very Windows: The Vatican and the Holocaust in Italy (2000) and Michael Phayer's The Catholic Church and the Holocaust, 1930–1965 (2000) and Pius XII, The Holocaust, and the Cold War (2008) provided further critical, though more scholarly analysis of Pius's legacy.[325] Daniel Goldhagen's A Moral Reckoning and David Kertzer's The Pope Against the Jews denounced Pius, while Ralph McInery and José Sanchez wrote less critical assessments of Pius XII's pontificate.[326]
In specific riposte to Cornwell's criticism, American Rabbi and historian David Dalin published The Myth of Hitler's Pope: How Pope Pius XII Rescued Jews from the Nazis in 2005. He reaffirmed previous accounts of Pius having been a saviour of thousands of Europe's Jews. In a review of the book, another Jewish scholar—Churchill biographer, Martin Gilbert—wrote that Dalin's work was "an essential contribution to our understanding of the reality of Pope Pius XII's support for Jews at their time of greatest danger. Hopefully, his account will replace the divisively harmful version of papal neglect, and even collaboration, that has held the field for far too long".[327] Dalin's book also argued that Cornwell and others were liberal Catholics and ex-Catholics who "exploit the tragedy of the Jewish people during the Holocaust to foster their own political agenda of forcing changes on the Catholic Church today" and that Pius XII was responsible for saving the lives of many thousands of Jews.[328]
A number of other scholars replied with favourable accounts of Pius XII, including Margherita Marchione's Yours Is a Precious Witness: Memoirs of Jews and Catholics in Wartime Italy (1997), Pope Pius XII: Architect for Peace (2000) and Consensus and Controversy: Defending Pope Pius XII (2002); Pierre Blet's Pius XII and the Second World War, According to the Archives of the Vatican (1999); and Ronald J. Rychlak's Hitler, the War and the Pope (2000).[325][329] Ecclesiastical historian William Doino (author of The Pius War: Responses to the Critics of Pius XII), concluded that Pius was "emphatically not silent".[330] Other important works challenging the negative characterization of Pius's legacy were written by Eamon Duffy, Clifford Longley, Cardinal Winning, Michael Burleigh, Paul Johnson, and Denis Mack Smith.[326]
In his 2003 book A Moral Reckoning, Daniel Goldhagen asserted that Pius XII "chose again and again not to mention the Jews publicly.... [In] public statements by Pius XII ... any mention of the Jews is conspicuously absent." In a review of Goldhagen's book, Mark Riebling counters that Pius used the word "Jew" in his first encyclical, Summi Pontificatus, published on 20 October 1939. "There Pius insisted that all human beings be treated charitably—for, as Paul had written to the Colossians, in God's eyes "there is neither Gentile nor Jew". In saying this, the Pope affirmed that Jews were full members of the human community—which is Goldhagen's own criterion for establishing 'dissent from the anti-Semitic creed'."[331]
In Pius XII, the Hound of Hitler, Catholic journalist Gerard Noel dismissed accusations that Pius was "anti-semitic" or "pro-Nazi", but accused him of "silence" based on fear of retaliation and wrote that "Hitler played the Pope with consummate expertise".[326] Ian Kershaw came to a similar conclusion about Pius's motives.[332] He suggested that besides seeking to protect his own church and parishioners, Pius feared that speaking out would worsen the plight of the Jews, though he could have hardly made it worse after 1942. Kershaw called the 1942 Christmas message "a missed opportunity", adding: "Having decided to refer to the genocide, Pius ought to have followed this with a condemnation that was loud, plain and unequivocal." However, he doubted that condemnation from the Pope would have led to Nazi Germany changing course.[332]
Gerald Steinacher's Nazis on the Run accused Pius of turning a blind eye to the activities of Vatican priests assisting "denazification through conversion", which he said helped ex-Nazi anti-communists to escape justice.[333][334]
A Berlin Jewish couple, Mr. and Mrs. Wolfsson, argued in defense of the pope: "None of us wanted the Pope to take an open stand. We were all fugitives, and fugitives do not wish to be pointed at. The Gestapo would have become more excited and would have intensified its inquisitions. If the Pope had protested, Rome would have become the center of attention. It was better that the Pope said nothing. We all shared this opinion at the time, and this is still our conviction today." There were examples when the Catholic Church reaction to Nazi brutality only intensified SS persecutions of both Jews and the church.[335]
International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission
In 1999, in an attempt to address some of this controversy, the International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission (Historical Commission), a group of three Catholic and three Jewish scholars was appointed, respectively, by the Holy See's Commission for Religious Relations with the Jews (Holy See's Commission) and the International Jewish Committee for Interreligious Consultations (IJCIC), to whom a preliminary report was issued in October 2000.[336]
The Commission did not discover any documents, but had the agreed-upon task to review the existing Vatican volumes, that make up the Actes et Documents du Saint Siège (ADSS)[337] The commission was internally divided over the question of access to additional documents from the Holy See, access to the news media by individual commission members, and, questions to be raised in the preliminary report. It was agreed to include all 47 individual questions by the six members, and use them as Preliminary Report.[338] In addition to the 47 questions, the commission issued no findings of its own. It stated that it was not their task to sit in judgment of the Pope and his advisors but to contribute to a more nuanced understanding of the papacy during the Holocaust.[339]
The 47 questions by the six scholars were grouped into three parts: (a) 27 specific questions on existing documents,[340] mostly asking for background and additional information such as drafts of the encyclical Mit brennender Sorge, which was largely written by Eugenio Pacelli.[341] (b) Fourteen questions dealt with themes of individual volumes,[342] such as the question how Pius viewed the role of the church during the war.[343] (c) Six general questions,[344] such as the absence of any anti-communist sentiments in the documents.[345] The disagreement between members over additional documents locked up under the Holy See's 70-year rule resulted in a discontinuation of the commission in 2001 on friendly terms.[338] Unsatisfied with the findings, Michael Marrus, one of the three Jewish members of the commission, said the commission "ran up against a brick wall .... It would have been really helpful to have had support from the Holy See on this issue."[346]
Peter Stanford, a Catholic journalist and writer, wrote, regarding Fatal Silence: The Pope, the Resistance and the German Occupation of Rome (written by Robert Katz; Weidenfeld & Nicolson, 2003):
[The Vatican] still refuses to open all its files from the period—which seems to me to be a conclusive admission of guilt—but Katz has winkled various papers out of God's business address on earth to add to the stash of new information he has uncovered in America in the archives of the Office of Strategic Services. From this we learn that, although Pius's defenders still say that he paid a golden ransom in a vain effort to save Rome's Jews from transportation to the death camps, the most he did was indicate a willingness to chip in if the Jews could not raise the sum demanded. He also shows that no individual Jews were spared, as is often claimed, after Pius personally intervened with the Nazis. Moreover, Katz reveals that those who did escape the Nazi round-up and found sanctuary in church buildings in Rome did so in the face of explicit opposition from the Vatican. The real heroes and heroines were the priests and nuns who refused to bow to Pius's officials and hand over the desperate people whom they were hiding. The main problem with writing about Pius's wartime is that in effect, he did nothing. Facing the murders of six million people, he remained silent. As Jews were taken away from the ghetto that sat right alongside St Peter's, he may have agonised, but he did not intervene. When he did raise his voice with the German occupiers, it was either to ensure that the Vatican City state would not be compromised—that is to say, he would be safe—or to emphasise his own neutrality in a conflict which, for many, became a battle between good and evil. His unrealistic hope was that the Catholic Church could emerge as the peacemaker across Europe. Instead, both the American and British leaderships, as Katz shows, regarded the papacy as tainted by its association with Nazism and irrelevant in the post-1945 reshaping of the continent. Both had urged Pius to speak up against the Holocaust and so drew their own conclusions about him. Far from being a saint, then, he was at best a fool, perhaps an anti-Semite and probably a coward.[347]
Katz's book also discusses how the Pope's view of the anti-Nazi resistance—as harbingers of Communism—meant he chose not to intervene in the Ardeatine massacre.[348]
Recent developments
In The Real Odessa: How Peron Brought the Nazi War Criminals to Argentina (2002), the Argentine journalist Uki Goñi described how the Argentinian government dealt with war criminals who entered Argentina. However, during his research Goñi accidentally stumbled on British Foreign Office documents relating to the involvement of Vatican personnel in the smuggling of war criminals, the so-called post-war "ratlines". Goñi found out that the British Envoy D'Arcy Osborne had intervened with Pope Pius XII to put an end to these illegal activities. Furthermore, he discovered "that the Pope secretly pleaded with Washington and London on behalf of notorious criminals and Nazi collaborators".[349] Suzanne Brown-Fleming's The Holocaust and Catholic Conscience: Cardinal Aloisius Muench and the Guilt Question in Germany (2006) underlines Goñi's findings. Brown-Fleming stated how Pius XII allegedly intervened on behalf of German war criminals (e.g. Otto Ohlendorf). Brown-Fleming's main source was the archive of Pope Pius XII's representative in post-war Germany, Cardinal Aloisius Joseph Muench.[350] Then, Phayer's Pius XII, the Holocaust, and the Cold War (2008) utilized documents that were released via Bill Clinton's 1997 executive order declassifying wartime and postwar documents, many of which are currently at the US National Archives and Holocaust Memorial Museum. These documents include diplomatic correspondence, American espionage, and decryptions of German communications. Relevant documents have also been released by the Argentine government and the British Foreign Office. Other information sources have become available, including the diary of Bishop Joseph Patrick Hurley. These documents reveal new information about Pius XII's actions regarding the Ustaše regime, the genocides in Poland, the finances of the wartime church, the deportation of the Roman Jews, and the ratlines for Nazis and fascists fleeing Europe.[351] According to Phayer, "the face of Pope Pius that we see in these documents is not the same face we see in the eleven volumes the Vatican published of World War II documents, a collection which, though valuable, is nonetheless critically flawed because of its many omissions".[352]
On 19 September 2008, Pope Benedict XVI held a reception for conference participants during which he praised Pius XII as a pope who made every effort to save Jews during the war.[353] A second conference was held from 6–8 November 2008 by the Pontifical Academy of Life.[354]
On 9 October 2008, the 50th anniversary of Pius XII's death, Benedict XVI celebrated pontifical Mass in his memory. Shortly before and after the Mass, dialectics continued between the Jewish hierarchy and the Vatican as Rabbi She'ar Yashuv Cohen of Haifa addressed the Synod of Bishops and expressed his disappointment towards Pius XII's "silence" during the war.[355]
On 16 June 2009, the Pave the Way Foundation announced that it would release 2,300 pages of documents in Avellino, Italy, dating from 1940 to 1945, which the organisation claims show that Pius XII "worked diligently to save Jews from Nazi tyranny"; the organisation's founder, Krupp, has accused historians of harbouring "private agendas" and having "let down" the public.[356] The foundation's research led to the publication of the book Pope Pius XII and World War II: the documented truth, authored by Krupp; the book reproduces 225 pages of the new documents produced by the foundation's research.
Mark Riebling argued in his 2015 book Church of Spies that Pius XII was involved in plots to overthrow Hitler from mid-October 1939 and was prepared to mediate a peace between the Allies and the Axis in the event of a regime change in Germany. The courier between the resistance group under Admiral Wilhelm Canaris and the Pope was the Bavarian lawyer and Catholic politician Joseph Müller.[357]
Opening of the Vatican Secret Archives
On the occasion of the 80th anniversary of the appointment of Pius XII as Bishop of Rome, Pope Francis announced during an audience for staff of the Vatican Secret Archives on 4 March 2019 that Vatican archival materials pertaining to Pius XII's pontificate will be accessible to scholars beginning on 2 March 2020.[358][359] While this announcement was welcome by researchers, much of it has been clouded by the role of Pope Pius XII with regard to the Holocaust. However, archival research of this period should inform a much broader shift within global Christianity, from Europe to the global South.[360]
The Vatican archives have provided many millions of pages and it is expected to take many years to process the findings. As of May 2021, the study of the archive has been inconclusive.[361] In January 2022, historian Michael F. Feldkamp announced that he had discovered in the Vatican archives evidence that Pius XII had personally saved at least 15,000 Jews from extermination, and that he had sent a report on the Holocaust to the American government shortly after the Wannsee Conference, although they did not believe the pope.[362]
In June 2022, David Kertzer, one of the first historians to have analyzed the archives, published his book The Pope at War.[363] Kertzer, with the support of thousands of unpublished documents, uncovered the existence of secret negotiations between Hitler and Pius XII already a few weeks after the end of the conclave, promoted by Hitler himself with the intention of improving his relations with the Vatican. For his part, Pius XII concentrated his efforts on protecting and improving the situation of the Church in Germany in the face of the anti-Catholic policies of the Nazis, although no agreement was reached.[364]
In September 2023, Corriere della Sera published a newly discovered documentation from the Vatican Secret Archive showing that a German Jesuit had informed the Pope of the Holocaust.[365][366]
See also
- Cardinals created by Pius XII
- List of people from Rome
- List of popes
- List of saints canonized by Pope Pius XII
- Pius XII Memorial Library
- Pius Wars
- Operation Seat 12
Notes
- ^ John Paul II surpassed this number on 21 February 2001, elevating 44 cardinals. By that time, the limit had been suspended and over 120 cardinals existed.
References
Footnotes
- ^ Joseph Bottum; David G. Dalin (2004). The Pius War: Responses to the Critics of Pius XII. Lexington Books. pp. 224–27. ISBN 9780739158883.
- ^ Gerard Noel, The Hound of Hitler, p. 3 Encyclopædia Britannica Online – Reflections on the Holocaust: Further Reading; web 26 April 2013
- ^ Coppa, Frank J. (29 June 2006). "Pius XII: Assessment". Encyclopædia Britannica.
he established the Vatican Information Service to provide aid to, and information about, thousands of war refugees and instructed the church to provide discreet aid to Jews, which quietly saved thousands of lives
- ^ "L'oro di Pio XII". archive.is. 13 April 2013. Archived from the original on 13 April 2013. Retrieved 17 May 2021.
- ^ "Roman Catholicism: the period of the world wars". Encyclopædia Britannica. 17 February 2016.
- ^ Encyclopedia of Catholicism by Frank K. Flinn, J. Gordon Melton; ISBN 0-8160-5455-X, p. 267
- ^ a b Pitel, Laura (19 December 2009). "Pope John Paul II and Pope Pius XII move closer to sainthood". The Times. London. Retrieved 25 September 2011.
- ^ Pollard, 2005, p. 70
- ^ Marchione, 2004, p. 1
- ^ Gerard Noel, Pius XII:The Hound of Hitler, p. 5
- ^ O'Brien, p. 1
- ^ "Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli, aka Pope Pius XII". www.familysearch.org. Retrieved 5 January 2023.
- ^ Paul O'Shea, A Cross Too Heavy, 2011, p. 79
- ^ O'Shea, p. 81
- ^ Cornwell, p. 22
- ^ Cornwell, p. 23
- ^ a b Noel, p. 9
- ^ a b Marchione, 2000, p. 193
- ^ O'Shea, p. 82
- ^ Noel, p. 10
- ^ a b Marchione, 2004, p. 9
- ^ a b c Marchione, 2004, p. 10
- ^ Cornwell, Hitler's Pope, p. 42
- ^ Cornwell, p. 32
- ^ Dalin, 2005, p. 47
- ^ O'Shea, pp. 86, 88
- ^ Levillain, 2002, p. 1211
- ^ Fatoni, 1992, pp. 45–85
- ^ Marchione, 2004, p. 11
- ^ Lehnert (2014), pages 5–6.
- ^ Rychlak, 2000, p. 6
- ^ Lehnert (2014), 6–7.
- ^ Cornwell, p. 73
- ^ Noel, p. 34
- ^ Cornwell, p. 75
- ^ John Cornwell (2000). Hitler's Pope: The Secret History of Pius XII. Penguin. p. 78. ISBN 9780140296273.
- ^ Lehnert (2014), pages 7–8.
- ^ Lehnert (2014), page 8.
- ^ Volk, 1972; Cornwell, p. 96
- ^ Kaas, 1930.
- ^ Stehle, 1975, pp. 139–41
- ^ Morsey, p. 121
- ^ Cornwell, pp. 103–04
- ^ a b The Pius War: Responses to the Critics of Pius XII, David G. Dalin, Joseph Bottum, Lexington Books, 2010, p. 17
- ^ Controversial Concordats: The Vatican's Relations with Napoleon, Mussolini, and Hitler, Ed Frank J. Coppa, Catholic University of America Press, P. 173, ISBN 081320920X
- ^ Kent, 2002, p. 24
- ^ Cornwell, p. 115
- ^ Fahlbusch, Erwin (ed.). Bromiley, Geoffrey W. (trans.) (2005). The Encyclopedia of Christianity; ISBN 0-8028-2416-1
- ^ Cornwell, p. 121
- ^ Cornwell, p. 128. Pacelli, quoted in Scholder's The Churches and the Third Reich, p. 157
- ^ Dalin, 2005, pp. 58–59
- ^ Marchione, 2002, p. 22
- ^ Christian responses to the Holocaust: moral and ethical issues: Religion, theology, and the Holocaust, Donald J. Dietrich, p. 92, Syracuse University Press, 2003; ISBN 0-8156-3029-8
- ^ A dictionary of Jewish-Christian relations, Edward Kessler, Neil Wenborn, p. 86, Cambridge University Press, 2005; ISBN 0-521-82692-6
- ^ Joseph Bottum. April 2004. "The End of the Pius Wars" Archived 10 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine, First Things; retrieved 1 July 2009.
- ^ Phayer, 2000, p. 3
- ^ Bussmann, Walter (1969). "Pius XII an die deutschen Bischöfe". Hochland. 61: 61–65.
- ^ a b c Gutman, Israel, Encyclopedia of the Holocaust, p. 1136
- ^ Passelecq, Suchecky pp. 113–137
- ^ a b Hill, Roland. 1997, 11 August. "The lost encyclical" Archived 30 June 2017 at the Wayback Machine, The Tablet.
- ^ On 28 January 1939, eleven days before the death of Pius XI, a disappointed Gundlach informed LaFarge, the encyclical's author, "It cannot go on like this". The text had not been forwarded to the Vatican. He had talked to the American assistant to Father General, who promised to look into the matter in December 1938, but did not report back. Passelecq, Suchecky. p. 121
- ^ Humani generis unitas
- ^ "Nostra aetate: Transforming the Catholic-Jewish Relationship: Jewish-Catholic Relationship Transformed". Adl.org. Archived from the original on 30 October 2012. Retrieved 6 May 2009.
- ^ On 16 March four days after coronation, Gundlach informed LaFarge that the documents had been given to Pius XI shortly before his death, but that the new Pope had so far had no opportunity to learn about it. Passelecq, Suchecky. p. 126
- ^ Encyclical of Pope Pius on the unity of human society to our venerable brethren: The Patriarchs, Primates, Archbishops, Bishops, and other ordinaries in peace and the communion with the Apostolic see (AAS 1939).
- ^ Eugenio Cardinal Pacelli. Discorsi E Panegirici 1931–1938; Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1939
- ^ "85 años del bautizo de Juan Carlos de Borbón (y el tenso reencuentro de los reyes Alfonso XIII y Victoria Eugenia)". Vanity Fair (in European Spanish). 25 January 2023. Retrieved 17 November 2023.
- ^ Ludwig Volk, Die Kirche in den deutschsprachigen Ländern in: Handbuch der Kirchengeschichte, Band VII, p. 539
- ^ Donald J. Dietrich, p. 92, Syracuse University Press, 2003; ISBN 0-8156-3029-8
- ^ Volk, pp. 539–544
- ^ They included: Latvia 1922, Bavaria 1924, Poland 1925, France I., 1926, France II. 1926, Lithuania 1927, Czechoslovakia 1928, Portugal I 1928, Italy I 1929, Italy II 1929, Portugal II 1929, Romania I 1927, Prussia 1929, Romania II 1932, Baden 1932, Germany 1933, Austria 1933. See P. Joanne M.Restrepo Restrepo SJ. Concordata Regnante Sanctissimo Domino Pio PP.XI. Inita Pontificia Universita Gregoriana, Roma, 1934.
- ^ Ludwig Volk, "Die Kirche in den deutschsprachigen Ländern" in: Handbuch der Kirchengeschichte, Band VII, pp. 546–547
- ^ Ludwig Volk Das Reichskonkordat vom 20. Juli 1933, pp. 34f, 45–58
- ^ Klaus Scholder The Churches and the Third Reich volume 1: especially Part 1, chapter 10; part 2, chapter 2
- ^ Volk, pp. 98–101
- ^ Feldkamp, pp. 88–93
- ^ Volk, pp. 101, 105
- ^ Volk, p. 254
- ^ Krieg, Robert A., Catholic Theologians in Nazi Germany, p. 112
- ^ Vidmar, pp. 327–31
- ^ Pham, p. 45, quote: "When Pius XI was complimented on the publication, in 1937, of his encyclical denouncing Nazism, Mit brennender Sorge, his response was to point to his Secretary of State and say bluntly, 'The credit is his.'"
- ^ Bokenkotter, pp. 389–92, quote "And when Hitler showed increasing belligerance toward the Church, Pius met the challenge with a decisiveness that astonished the world. His encyclical Mit brennender Sorge was the 'first great official public document to dare to confront and criticize Nazism' and 'one of the greatest such condemnations ever issued by the Vatican'. Smuggled into Germany, it was read from all the Catholic pulpits on Palm Sunday in March 1937. It exposed the fallacy and denounced the Nazi myth of blood and soil; it decried its neopaganism, its war of annihilation against the Church, and even described the Führer himself as a 'mad prophet possessed of repulsive arrogance'. The Nazis were infuriated, and in retaliation closed and sealed all the presses that had printed it and took numerous vindictive measures against the Church, including staging a long series of immorality trials of the Catholic clergy."
- ^ 74.A l'Eveque de Passau, in "Lettres de Pie XII aux Eveques Allemands 1939–1944, Libreria Editrice Vaticana, 1967, p. 416
- ^ "Accessed 4 December 2014; "La Presse et L'apostolat: discours prononce au College Angelique le 17 Avril, 1936" Paris : Bonne Presse, 1936" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 5 December 2014.
- ^ Tardini, Pio XII roma 1960
- ^ Michael F. Feldkamp. Pius XII und Deutschland; ISBN 3-525-34026-5.
- ^ Dalin, 2005, pp. 69–70
- ^ Catholic Forum. Pope Pius XII profile Archived 24 April 2006 at the Wayback Machine.
- ^ Pacelli’s assertion was factually incorrect. Pacelli, born in 1876, was elected Pope at the age of 63. For 33 of those 63 years, the Pope was not named Pius. Leo XIII was Pope from 1878 to 1903, including the day in 1899 when Pacelli was ordained a priest. Benedict XV was Pope from 1914 to 1922, including the day in 1917 when Pacelli was consecrated a bishop. Pius XII, quoted in Joseph Brosch, Pius XII, Lehrer der Wahrheit, Kreuzring, Trier,1968, p. 45
- ^ "Medius vestrum stetit quem vos nescetis. Everybody knew what the Pope meant". Domenico Cardinale Tardini, Pio XII, Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1960, p. 105
- ^ Lehnert, Pascalina. Ich durfte Ihm Dienen, Erinnerungen an Papst Pius XII. Naumann, Würzburg, 1986, p. 57
- ^ Lehnert, Pascalina. Ich durfte Ihm Dienen, Erinnerungen an Papst Pius XII. Naumann, Würzburg, 1986, p. 49
- ^ Congregation of Extraordinary Ecclesiastical Affairs and Congregation of Ordinary Affairs
- ^ Pio XII, La Allocuzione nel consistorio Segreto del 12 Gennaio 1953 in Pio XII, Discorsi e Radiomessagi di Sua Santita Vatican City, 1953, p. 455
- ^ Domenico Cardinale Tardini, Pio XII, Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1960, p. 157
- ^ Giulio Nicolini, Il Cardinale Domenico Tardini, Padova, 1980; ISBN 88-7026-340-1; p. 313
- ^ In the Secretariat of State he had actively supported "foreigners", for example Francis Spellman, the American monsignor, whom he consecrated himself as the first American Bishop in the Vatican curia. Spellman had organized and accompanied Pacelli's American journey and arranged a meeting with President Roosevelt. Only 30 days after his coronation, on 12 April 1939, Pope Pius XII named Spellman as archbishop of New York.
- ^ Gannon, Robert I. The Cardinal Spellman Story, Doubleday Company, New York, 1962
- ^ Oscar Halecki, James Murray, Jr. Pius XII, Eugenio Pacelli, Pope of Peace; p. 370
- ^ Oscar Halecki, James Murray, Jr. Pius XII, Eugenio Pacelli, Pope of Peace, p. 371
- ^ Levillain, 2002, p. 1136
- ^ Pio XII, La Allocuzione nel concistorio Segreto del 12 Gennaio 1953 in Pio XII, Discorsi e Radiomessaggi di Sua Santità, Vatican City, 1953, p. 455
- ^ Tardini later thanked him for not appointing him. The Pope replied with a smile. "Monsignore mio, you thank me, for not letting me do what I wanted to do". I replied "Yes Holy Father, I thank you for everything you have done for me, but even more, what you have not done for me". The Pope smiled. In Domenico Cardinale Tardini, Pio XII, Tipografia Poliglotta Vaticana, 1960 157
- ^ Tobin, Greg. (2003). Selecting the Pope: Uncovering the Mysteries of Papal Elections. Barnes & Noble Publishing; ISBN 0-7607-4032-1. pp. xv–xvi, 143.
- ^ For example, Padellaro: "Church history will memorize with special letters the secret conclave of 1946, and the cosmopolitan Pius XII, who called men of all races into the Senate of the Church", Nazareno Padellaro, Pio XII Torino, 1956, p. 484
- ^ AAS, 1947, Mediator Dei, p. 18
- ^ AAS, 1947, Mediator Dei, p. 19
- ^ AAS, 1947, Mediator Dei, p. 31
- ^ "Religion: Rebel in Rio". Time. 23 July 1945.
- ^ Howe, Marvine (3 August 1973). "Ex-Priest's 'Sainthood' Irks Catholics in Brazil". The New York Times. ISSN 0362-4331. Retrieved 1 August 2023.
- ^ AAS, 1956, p. 354 ff
- ^ AAS, 1956, p. 357
- ^ AAS, 1950, p. 657
- ^ AAS 1954 p. 313
- ^ AAS 1957, p. 272
- ^ Humani generis (1950) and Divino afflante Spiritu (1943), p. 305
- ^ AAS, 1943, p. 297
- ^ AAS, 1943, p. 305
- ^ Pius XII, Enc. Humani generis, p. 21
- ^ Humani generis, p. 21
- ^ AAS, 1950, p. 753
- ^ AAS 1953, p. 577
- ^ AAS 1954, p. 625
- ^ Pius XII, Enc. Mystici Corporis Christi, p. 110
- ^ "In history the violence of the arrogant takes its toll, but God does not leave us". La Stampa. 15 August 2017. Archived from the original on 20 August 2017. Retrieved 20 August 2017.
- ^ Pio XII, Discorsi Ai Medici compiles 700 pages of specific addresses.
- ^ Pope Pius XII, The Moral Limits of Medical Research and Treatment Archived 21 August 2010 at the Wayback Machine.
- ^ Two speeches on 29 October 1951, and 26 November 1951: Moral Questions Affecting Married Life: Addresses given to the Italian Catholic Union of Midwives 29 October 1951, and 26 November 1951 to the National Congress of the Family Front and the Association of Large Families, National Catholic Welfare Conference, Washington, D.C.. Text of the speeches available from EWTN or CatholicCulture.org
- ^ Discorsi E Radiomessaggi di sua Santita Pio XII, Vatican City, 1940, p. 407; Discorsi E Radiomessaggi di sua Santita Pio XII, Vatican City, 1942, p. 52; Discorsi E Radiomessaggi di sua Santita Pio XII, Vatican City, 1946, p. 89 Discorsi E Radiomessaggi di sua Santita Pio XII, Vatican City, 1951, pp. 28, 221, 413, 574
- ^ Leiber, p. 411
- ^ Pius XII, Enc. Humani generis, 36
- ^ "Finding God in human evolution". Archived from the original on 24 February 2012. Retrieved 17 December 2011.
- ^ His Holiness Pope Pius XII (14 September 1952). "The Moral Limits of Medical Research Treatment: Address to the First International Congress on the Histopathology of the Nervous System". Eternal World Television Network. Retrieved 27 April 2016.
- ^ "Library : The Legitimacy of Capital Punishment". www.catholicculture.org. Retrieved 7 September 2022.
- ^ a b Pius XII. Christmas message. 1944.
- ^ White, Steven F. (2020). Modern Italy's Founding Fathers: The Making of a Postwar Republic. Bloomsbury Publishing. pp. 108–109.
- ^ Giuseppe Mammarealla Italy After Fascism A Political History 1943–1965, Notre Dame: University of Notre Dame Press, 1966 p. 114
- ^ Bracaglia, Giorgio. The Italian Monarchy, The State, The Church and the Holy Shroud.
- ^ "Univ of Dayton". Campus.udayton.edu. 30 July 2009. Archived from the original on 8 June 2010. Retrieved 12 September 2010.
- ^ This Saint's for You by Thomas J. Craughwell 2007; ISBN 1-59474-184-0; p. 172
- ^ Communication, Father Robert Graham, SJ, 10 November 1992
- ^ Orientalis Ecclesiae, AAS, 1944, p. 129
- ^ Orientales omnes Ecclesias, AAS, 1946, pp. 33–63.
- ^ Sempiternus Rex, AAS, 1951, pp. 625–44.
- ^ Orientales Ecclesias. AAS, 1953, pp. 5–15.
- ^ Apostolic Letters to the bishops in the East. AAS, 1956, pp. 260–64.
- ^ Fulgens corona, AAS, 1953, pp. 577–93
- ^ Papal letter to the People of Russia, AAS, 1952, pp. 505–11.
- ^ Daniela Treveri Gennari, Post-War Italian Cinema: American Intervention, Vatican Interests (New York and London: Routledge, 2009), 22.
- ^ Helmuth Rolfes, "Inter Mirifica and What Followed: The Second Vatican Council as the Beginning of a New Era in the Relationship Between the Church and the Media", in Helmuth Rolfes and Angela Ann Zukowski, eds., Communicatio Socialis, Challenge of Theology and Ministry in the Church, Festschrift for Franz-Josef Eilers (Kassel, Germany: Kassel University Press, 2007), 11.
- ^ Joan Carroll Cruz (OCDS). Saintly Men of Modern Times. (2003); ISBN 1-931709-77-7
- ^ Dorothy Scallan. The Holy Man of Tours. (1990); ISBN 0-89555-390-2
- ^ Noel, p. 16
- ^ Lehnert, Pascalina. Pius XII, Ich durfte ihm dienen, Würzburg, 1982, p. 163
- ^ Hayes, Peter; Roth, John K. (2012). The Oxford Handbook of Holocaust Studies. OUP Oxford. p. 363. ISBN 9780191650796.
- ^ O'Brien, p. 8
- ^ Corrado Pallenberg, p. 71
- ^ McGoldrick, Patricia M. (2012). "New Perspectives on Pius XII and Vatican Financial Transactions during the Second World War". Historical Journal. 55 (4): 1029–48. doi:10.1017/S0018246X12000416. S2CID 154304692.
- ^ a b Pius XII (11 December 1925). ""SUMMI PONTIFICATUS" – Section 106". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 3 July 2013. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Pius XII, Summi Pontificatus; 48; October 1939 Archived 3 July 2013 at the Wayback Machine.
- ^ a b Pius XII (11 December 1925). "Pius XII, 0Summi Pontificatus"; 35; October 1939". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 3 July 2013. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ a b Pius XII (11 December 1925). "Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 109; October 1939". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 3 July 2013. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Pius XII, Summi Pontificatus; 111; October 1939 Archived 3 July 2013 at the Wayback Machine.
- ^ a b c Pius XII (11 December 1925). "Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 106; October 1939". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 3 July 2013. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ a b Pius XII (11 December 1925). ""SUMMI PONTIFICATUS" – Section 6 & 7". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 3 July 2013. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ 108: "In the midst of this world which today presents such a sharp contrast to "The Peace of Christ in the Reign of Christ", the Church and her faithful are in times and in years of trial such as have rarely been known in her history of struggle and suffering".
- ^ Pius XII (11 December 1925). ""SUMMI PONTIFICATUS" – Section 28". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 3 July 2013. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – The Vatican Files; Note verbale, 26 April 1940
- ^ Phayer, 2008, p. 6
- ^ Phayer, 2008, p. 18
- ^ Report by the Polish Ambassador to the Holy See on the Situation in German-occupied Poland, Memorandum No. 79, 29 May 1942, Myron Taylor's papers, NARA.
- ^ Phayer, 2008, p. 8
- ^ "The Vatican & the Holocaust: A Question of Judgment – Pius XII & the Jews by Dr. Joseph L. Lichten". www.jewishvirtuallibrary.org.
- ^ a b "Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – "The Vatican Files"". Docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ "Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – "Letter from Pius XII to FDR, 7 January 1940"". Docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu. 27 May 2004. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – The Vatican Files FDR letter to Pius XII; 14 February 1940
- ^ John Toland; Hitler; Wordsworth Editions; 1997 Edn; p. 594
- ^ Conway, Prof. John S., The Vatican, the Nazis and Pursuit of Justice.
- ^ a b c John Toland; Hitler; Wordsworth Editions; 1997 Edn; p. 760
- ^ Encyclopædia Britannica Online – Reflections on the Holocaust; web April 2013
- ^ "Franklin D. Roosevelt Presidential Library and Museum – "Statement by Myron C. Taylor to Pope Pius XII, 19 September 1942"". Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Dalin, David G. The Myth of Hitler's Pope: How Pope Pius XII Rescued Jews from the Nazis. Regnery Publishing: Washington, D.C. 2005; ISBN 0-89526-034-4; p. 76
- ^ Hume, Brit (18 August 2006). "Hitler's Pope?". The American Spectator. Archived from the original on 27 October 2008. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Conway, Prof. John S., "The Meeting between Pope Pius XII and Ribbentrop", CCHA Study Sessions, volume 35 (1968), pp. 103–16 archives from papers stored at the University of Manitoba
- ^ "Harold Taylor 9/30/42". Docs.fdrlibrary.marist.edu. 27 May 2004. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ a b "Encyclopædia Britannica's Reflections on the Holocaust". Britannica.com. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Encyclopædia Britannica Online – Reflections on the Holocaust; web April 2013
- ^ Minutes of 7 August 1941. British Public Records Office FO 371/30175 57760
- ^ Mark Aarons and John Loftus. Unholy Trinity pp. 71–72
- ^ Israel Gutman (ed.) Encyclopedia of the Holocaust vol 2, p. 739
- ^ Rychlak, Ronald. Hitler, the War, and the Pope pp. 414–15, note 61.
- ^ Phayer, 2008, pp. 9–16
- ^ Phayer, 2008, pp. 10–15, 147, 150
- ^ Phayer, 2008, p. 151
- ^ Phayer, 2008, p. 152
- ^ Paris, Edmond (1961). Genocide in Satellite Croatia 1941–1945. King's. p. 220. ISBN 978-1258163464.
- ^ "Religion: Rising Sun at the Vatican". Time Magazine. 6 April 1942. Archived from the original on 2 August 2008. Retrieved 17 December 2011.
- ^ "Envoy to Vatican named; Tokyo Reports Choice of Harada Under De Facto Relations". The New York Times. 27 March 1942. Retrieved 17 December 2011.
- ^ Chen Fang-Chung; Lou Tseng-Tsiang. "A Lover of His Church and of His Country". Hsstudyc.org.hk. Archived from the original on 23 March 2012. Retrieved 17 December 2011.
- ^ Phayer, 2008, p. 53
- ^ Rittner and Roth, 2002, p. 4
- ^ Dalin, David G. "Pius XII and the Jews: A defense Archived 5 January 2014 at the Wayback Machine", Weekly Standard, Vol. 6, No. 23, 16 February 2001
- ^ Phayer, 2008, p. xii
- ^ Vatican Archive – Homily by Pope Benedict XVI; 9 October 2008
- ^ Chadwick, 1988, pp. 256–257.
- ^ Alvarez and Graham, 1997, pp. 86–88.
- ^ Kurzman, 2007, p. 12
- ^ Kent, 2002, pp. 87–100.
- ^ "News Release, 28 August 1944". Trumanlibrary.org. 29 August 1944. Archived from the original on 21 November 2015. Retrieved 12 September 2010.
- ^ "Encyclopædia Britannica : Reflections on the Holocaust". Britannica.com. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Paul O'Shea; A Cross Too Heavy; Rosenberg Publishing; 2008; p. 36
- ^ Cornwell, John, Hitler's Pope, 1999.
- ^ Encyclopædia Britannica: "Roman Catholicism – the period of the world wars".
- ^ Dalin, 2005, p. 70
- ^ McInerney, 2001, p. 47
- ^ a b "30Giorni | "Leggete il libro di padre Blet su Pio XII" (Intervista con Pierre Blet di Stefano Maria Paci)". www.30giorni.it. Retrieved 17 May 2021.
- ^ Lesser, Jeffrey. 1995. Welcoming the Undesirables: Brazil and the Jewish Question. University of California Press. pp. 151–68.
- ^ Friedländer, Saul. Nazi Germany and the Jews: The Years of Persecution, 1997, New York: HarperCollins, p. 223
- ^ a b McInerney, 2001, p. 49
- ^ Pius XII (11 December 1925). "Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 7 & 48; October 1939". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 3 July 2013. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Dalin, 2005, p. 73
- ^ Pius XII (11 December 1925). "Pius XII, "Summi Pontificatus"; 111; October 1939". Vatican.va. Archived from the original on 3 July 2013. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ Ewers, Justin (24 November 2008). Sainthood on Hold. U.S. News & World Report.
- ^ a b c d Gutman, 1990, p. 1137
- ^ a b Perl, William, The Holocaust Conspiracy, p. 200
- ^ a b Phayer, 2000, p. 5
- ^ Michael R. Marrus and Robert O. Paxton, 1981, Vichy France and the Jews, New York: Basic Books, p. 202
- ^ Delpech, Les Eglises et la Persécution raciale, p. 267
- ^ Dalin, 2005, p. 74
- ^ John F. Morley, 1980, Vatican Diplomacy and the Jews during the Holocaust, 1939–1943, New York: KTAV, p. 75
- ^ Perl, William, The Holocaust Conspiracy, p. 206
- ^ Lapide, 1980, p. 139
- ^ Phayer, 2000, pp. 27–28.
- ^ Diplomatic Correspondence: US Envoy Myron C. Taylor to Cardinal Maglione; 26 September 1942.
- ^ Diplomatic Correspondence: US Undersecretary of State Summner Wells to Vatican Envoy Myron C. Taylor; 21 October 1942.
- ^ Kertzer, David (2022). The Pope at War: The Secret History of Pius XII, Mussolini, and Hitler. Random House.
- ^ "Letter suggests Pope Pius XII knew of mass gassings of Jews and Poles in 1942". The Guardian. 16 September 2023. Retrieved 20 September 2023.
- ^ Hilberg, Raul, The Destruction of the European Jews, p. 315
- ^ Hilberg, Raul, The Destruction of the European Jews, (2003) 3rd edition, pp. 1204–05.
- ^ a b "Wartime Pope Pius XII likely knew about Nazi gas chambers in the Holocaust as early as 1942". ABC (Australian Broadcasting Corporation). Reuters. 17 September 2023. Retrieved 17 September 2023.
- ^ Winfield, Nicole (16 September 2023). "Letter showing Pope Pius XII had detailed information from German Jesuit about Nazi crimes revealed". Associated Press. Retrieved 19 February 2023.
- ^ United States Holocaust Memorial Museum, Polish Victims. Retrieved 17 December 2008.
- ^ Craughwell, Thomas J. The Gentile Holocaust, Catholic Culture. Retrieved 17 December 2008.
- ^ Israel Pocket Library, Holocaust, p. 136
- ^ Dalin, 2005, p. 75
- ^ (in French) Actes et documents du Saint Siège relatifs à la Seconde Guerre mondiale/éd. par Pierre Blet, Angelo Martini, Burkhart Schneider and Robert Graham (7 April 1943).
- ^ Israel Pocket Library, Holocaust, p. 134
- ^ Zolli, Eugenio. Before the Dawn. Reissued in 1997 as Why I Became a Catholic.
- ^ Israel Pocket Library, Holocaust, p. 133
- ^ "The role of the Roman Catholic Church in the Shoah (Nazi Holocaust)". Religioustolerance.org. Retrieved 6 May 2009.
- ^ Dalin, 2005, pp. 82–85
- ^ Phayer, 2008, p. xiii
- ^ Letter of Pius XII of 30 April 1943 to the Bischop of Berlin, Graf von Preysing, published in "Documentation catholique" of 2 February 1964.
- ^ Lang, Berel (Fall 2001). "Not Enough vs. Plenty: Which did Pius XII do?". Judaism. 50 (4): 448.
- ^ "860,000 Lives Saved: The Truth About Pius XII and the Jews". Jewish Virtual Library. Retrieved 18 February 2012.
- ^ Gutman, Israel, Encyclopedia of the Holocaust, p. 1138
- ^ Dalin, 2005, pp. 87–89
- ^ Gilbert, Martin, The Holocaust, p. 701
- ^ Perl, William, The Holocaust Conspiracy, p. 176
- ^ Pave the Way Foundation Reveals Evidence of Pope Pius XII's Active Opposition to Hitler Archived 12 September 2009 at the Wayback Machine, 24 June 2009
- ^ Jerusalem Report, (7 February 2005).
- ^ Anti-Defamation League. "ADL to Vatican: 'Open Baptismal Records and Put Pius Beatification on Hold'" Archived 4 January 2009 at the Wayback Machine. 13 January 2005.
- ^ Cavalli, Dimitri. "Pius's Children" Archived 27 May 2008 at the Wayback Machine. The American. 1 April 2006.
- ^ Kertzer, Story by David I. "The Pope, the Jews, and the Secrets in the Archives". The Atlantic. ISSN 1072-7825. Retrieved 20 May 2021.
- ^ Audience for the directors of mission activities in 1944 A.A.S., 1944, p. 208
- ^ Evangelii praecones. p. 56
- ^ Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.282-283
- ^ Ventresca, p.284
- ^ Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.240
- ^ Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.242
- ^ Robert Ventresca, Soldier of Christ, p.246
- ^ Schneider, p. 80
- ^ Gerard Noel, Pius XII, The Hound of Hitler, p. 3
- ^ See Humani generis.
- ^ Noel, p. 4
- ^ "Newspaper Accounts of the Death of Pope Pius XII". Catholic Culture. Retrieved 7 February 2022.
- ^ Lehnert, Pascalina, p. 191
- ^ a b "Gevonden in Delpher - de Tijd : Godsdienstig-staatkundig dagblad". De Tijd : Godsdienstig-Staatkundig Dagblad. 9 October 1958.
- ^ "Library : Newspaper Accounts of the Death of Pope Pius XII".
- ^ "Religion: Pius XII, 1876-1958". Time. 20 October 1958. ISSN 0040-781X. Retrieved 22 January 2023.
- ^ a b c Quigley, Christine (1998). Modern Mummies. McFarland & Co. ISBN 978-0-7864-0492-6.
- ^ a b c d "Pope's Body Embalmed with Special Process", Associated Press (AP), Rome, 11 October 1958
- ^ Peleschuk, Dan (26 May 2019). "THE MAN WHO MADE THE POPE EXPLODE". Ozy.com. OZY. Archived from the original on 26 September 2020. Retrieved 30 August 2021.
- ^ Lehnert, Pascalina. Ich durfte ihm dienen, p. 197
- ^ Hebblethwaite, Peter. John XXIII, Pope of the Council (revised edition), HarperCollins: Glasgow. 1994
- ^ "CNS STORY: Sainthood congregation recommends Pope Pius XII be named venerable". Catholicnews.com. Archived from the original on 12 June 2007. Retrieved 6 May 2009.
- ^ Paul O'Shea, A Cross too Heavy, Palgrave Macmillan, 2011, p. 2
- ^ AFP. 22 December 2009. "Wiesenthal Center shocked at pope Pius sainthood moves Archived 22 November 2011 at the Wayback Machine".
- ^ Jacqueline Maley. 24 December 2009. "Rabbi hits out at Pope's Veneration of Pius XII". Sydney Morning Herald.
- ^ Gagliarducci, Andrea (August 2013). "St. Pius XII? Pope Francis Mulling It Over, Says Vatican Source". Retrieved 2 August 2013.
- ^ Ben-zvi, Gidon. "Pope May Open Holocaust Era Vatican Archives, Possibly Shedding Light On Pope Pius XII's Role". Retrieved 22 January 2014.
- ^ "Report: Pope Francis to examine Pius' wartime record before deciding on sainthood". 19 January 2014. Retrieved 22 January 2014.
- ^ "Report: Pope Secret Vatican archives on Pius not ready to be opened". 20 January 2014. Retrieved 22 January 2014.
- ^ "Pope Francis: 'Pius XII's Cause for beatification has stalled'". 27 May 2014. Retrieved 28 May 2014.
- ^ "Dalla Teche Rai un Pio XII inatteso". Papa Pio XII. 8 January 2016. Retrieved 10 January 2016.
- ^ "Pio XII come Papa Francesco amava incontrare la gente". Papa Pio XII. 13 January 2016. Retrieved 14 January 2016.
- ^ "Amazing Miracle Story for Pope Pius XII Canonization?". Roman Catholic Man. 5 May 2015. Retrieved 6 January 2016.
- ^ "Questa malattia non è per la morte". Papa Pio XII. 14 May 2015. Retrieved 6 January 2016.
- ^ Time. 16 August 1943.
- ^ "New York Times 25 December 1941 and 25 December 1942". Catholicleague.org. Archived from the original on 31 July 2010. Retrieved 12 September 2010.
- ^ Paul O'Shea; A Cross Too Heavy; Rosenberg Publishing; 2008; pp. 40–41
- ^ McInerney, 2001, p. 155
- ^ McInerney, Ralph, The Defamation of Pius XII, 2001.
- ^ Poliakov, Leon; November (1950). "The Vatican and the 'Jewish Question': The Record of the Hitler Period—and After". Commentary. 10: 439–49.
- ^ a b c d "The Good Samaritan. Jewish Praise for Pope Pius XII by Dimitri Cavalli". Ewtn.com. Archived from the original on 23 August 2018. Retrieved 12 September 2010.
- ^ Rabbi David Dalin (26 February 2001). "A Righteous Gentile: Pope Pius XII and the Jews". Catholic League for Religious and Civil Rights. Retrieved 12 September 2010.
- ^ Lapide, Pinchas. Three Popes and the Jews, 1967, quoted in Dalin, 2005, p. 11
- ^ e.g. Gilbert, Martin. The Holocaust, p. 623
- ^ Lapide, 1967, p. 269
- ^ "Lapide was in the 1960s an Israeli consul in Milan and was attempting, at the time he made his inflated estimates, to secure Vatican recognition for the state of Israel. Similar motives explain statements made in the immediate postwar period by Meir and Moshe Sharett, foreign ministers of the new state of Israel. Had these statements been accurate within even an order of magnitude, Pius would perhaps deserve to be honored by Yad Vashem and celebrated by Rabbi Dalin as a righteous gentile. They were not. Whatever was thus gained diplomatically by these statements—in the short run, precious little—was purchased at the cost of considerable historical untruth." in Christian Century, "Judging Pius XII" by Kevin Madigan. 14 March 2001, pp. 6–7; see also The Pius war: responses to the critics of Pius XII by Joseph Bottum & David Dalin, 2004, p. 190
- ^ Pius XII; web 26 April 2013
- ^ Lichten, 1963, A Question of Judgement Archived 25 July 2006 at the Wayback Machine.
- ^ Marchione, 2000, pp. 16–17.
- ^ Giovanni Sale, Il Novecento tra genocidi, paure e speranze, Jaca Book, Milan 2006, p. 214, quoted in La Civiltà Cattolica, 2009, I 540
- ^ a b "Moscow's Assault on the Vatican" Archived 5 February 2007 at the Wayback Machine, National Review Online, 25 January 2007
- ^ Blet, Pierre. Pius XII and the Second World War, Paulist Press, 1999
- ^ Phayer, 2000, pp. xii–xiii.
- ^ Encyclopædia Britannica Online – Reflections on the Holocaust; web 26 April 2013
- ^ Kenneth L. Woodward. The Case Against Pius Xii, Newsweek. 27 September 1999.
- ^ Paul O'Shea; A Cross Too Heavy; Rosenberg Publishing; 2008; p. 38
- ^ The Economist, 9 December 2004.
- ^ "For God's sake". The Economist. 9 December 2004.
- ^ John Cornwell, The Pontiff in Winter (2004), p. 193
- ^ Sanchez, 2002, p. 34
- ^ a b "Encyclopædia Britannica's Reflections on the Holocaust". Britannica.com. Retrieved 23 June 2013.
- ^ a b c The Pope was wrong; by Andrew Roberts; The Spectator; 16 July 2008
- ^ Hitler's Pope? Archived 9 May 2013 at the Wayback Machine by Sir Martin Gilbert; The American Spectator; 18/8/06
- ^ Dalin, 2005, p. 3
- ^ Rychlak, Ronald J. Hitler, the War and the Pope Genesis Press, Columbus, MS: 2000, pp. 401 ff.
- ^ Sparks fly at Pius XII debate in London Archived 5 November 2018 at the Wayback Machine; Catholic Herald; 23 November 2012.
- ^ "Mark Riebling, "Jesus, Jews, and the Shoah", National Review, 27 January 2003" (PDF). Retrieved 17 December 2011.
- ^ a b Kershaw, Ian (2015). To Hell and Back: Europe 1914–1949. Allen Lane. pp. 442–445. ISBN 9780713990898.
- ^ "brief phases of reassurance about the role of the Pope were followed by waves of critical literature[-] and counteracted the process of exoneration that had been underway for some years. The focus of recent analyses by John Cornwell via Michael Phayer, Susan Zucotti, Daniel Goldhagen, and Giovanni Miccoli, as well as works by authors Matteo Napolitano and Andrea Torniello, is once again about the Pope's silence about the murder of Jews in Europe -the papal archives could provide information about Vatican diplomacy between 1933 and 1945; however, the Vatican remains the only European state that withholds free access to its archives from contemporary historians. The archives of these years are crucial if many questions about the Holocaust and the Second World War are to be answered and if the many uncertainties concerning Nazi refugee assistance by the Vatican are to be removed." (Gerald Steinacher:Nazis on the Run, p. 105)
- ^ "Nazis on the Run by Gerald Steinacher—review"; by Richard J. Evans; The Guardian; 24 June 2011
- ^ Lichten, Joseph L. "The Vatican & the Holocaust: A Question of Judgment – Pius XII & the Jews". Jewish Virtual Library.
- ^ International Catholic-Jewish Historical Commission (2000). "The Vatican and the Holocaust: A Preliminary Report". Jewish Virtual Library.
- ^ Preliminary Report, p. 2
- ^ a b Fogarty, Gerard P., The Vatican and the Holocaust, Presentation to the Dominican House of Studies, Washington, D.C., 9 December 2000
- ^ Preliminary Report, p. 5
- ^ Preliminary Report, pp. 5–10
- ^ Question One
- ^ Preliminary Report, pp. 10–13
- ^ Question 28
- ^ Preliminary Report, pp. 13–14
- ^ Question 42
- ^ Melissa Radler. "Vatican Blocks Panel's Access to Holocaust Archives". The Jerusalem Post. 24 July 2001.
- ^ Stanford, Peter J. (13 October 2003). "Catholic guilt". Archived from the original on 4 September 2008. Retrieved 8 January 2012. in review of Fatal Silence: The Pope, the Resistance and the German Occupation of Rome, written by Robert Katz; ISBN 0-297-84661-2. Weidenfeld & Nicolson (2003)
- ^ Katz, Robert (2003). The Battle for Rome: The Germans, the Allies, the Partisans, and the Pope, September 1943 – June 1944. New York: Simon & Schuster. p. 249ff.
- ^ Goñi, afterword to the revised 2003 edition, pp. 327–348.
- ^ Brown-Fleming, 2006, Chapter 4: "Granting Absolution: Muench and the Catholic Clemency Campaign".
- ^ Phayer, 2008, pp. xi–xvi
- ^ Phayer, 2008, p. xi
- ^ "Address at the conclusion of the symposium organized by the "Pave the Way Foundation"". Vatican.va. 19 September 2008. Retrieved 6 May 2009.
- ^ "Vatican recalls life and teachings of Pius XII 50 years after his death". Catholicnewsagency.com. Archived from the original on 22 July 2012. Retrieved 6 May 2009.
- ^ Donadio, Rachel (9 October 2008). "Synod Controversy". The New York Times. Italy. Retrieved 17 December 2011.
- ^ Jerusalem Post. 2009, 17 June "Foundation says documents will show Pius helped Jews".
- ^ Church of Spies: The Pope's Secret War Against Hitler. Basic Books. 29 September 2015. pp. 47–49, 62–64. ISBN 9780465061556.
- ^ Pope Francis: Pius XII archives to open next year, Vatican News, 4 March 2019.
- ^ "The Guardian". TheGuardian.com. 4 March 2019.
- ^ The Shift in the Vatican Secret Archives, Historia Domus, 10 March 2019.
- ^ Morris, Julia (20 May 2021). "No 'smoking gun' yet in Pius XII archives, researchers say".
- ^ "Feldkamp: Pope Pius XII knew early about Holocaust and saved many Jews - Vatican News". February 2022.
- ^ Kertzer, David I. (2022). The Pope at War: The Secret History of Pius XII, Mussolini, and Hitler. Random House Publishing Group. ISBN 978-0-8129-8995-3.
- ^ Kertzer, David I. (31 May 2022). "The Pope's Secret Back Channel to Hitler". The Atlantic. Retrieved 16 September 2023.
- ^ Carioti, Antonio (16 September 2023). "Papa Pio XII sapeva della Shoah: la prova in una lettera scritta nel 1942 da un gesuita tedesco". Corriere della Sera (in Italian). Retrieved 16 September 2023.
- ^ Winfield, Nicole (16 September 2023). "Letter showing Pope Pius XII had detailed information from German Jesuit about Nazi crimes revealed". The Independent. Retrieved 16 September 2023.
Primary sources
- Acta Apostolicae Sedis (AAS). 1939–1958. Vatican City.
- Angelini, Fiorenzo. 1959. Pio XII, Discorsi Ai Medici (in Italian). Rome.
- Claudia, M. 1955. Guide to the Documents of Pope Pius XII. Westminster, Maryland.
- Pio XII, Discorsi e Radio Messaggi di Sua Santita Pio XII. 1939–1958. Vatican City. 20 vol.
- Roosevelt, Franklin D.; Myron C. Taylor, ed. Wartime Correspondence Between President Roosevelt and Pope Pius XII. Prefaces by Pius XII and Harry Truman. Kessinger Publishing (1947, reprinted, 2005). ISBN 1-4191-6654-9
- Utz, A. F., and Gröner, J. F. (eds.). Soziale Summe Pius XII (in German); 3 vol.
Bibliography
- Besier, Gerhard. 2007. The Holy See and Hitler's Germany. Palgrave Macmillan. ISBN 1403988315
- Bokenkotter, Thomas. 2004. A Concise History of the Catholic Church. Doubleday. ISBN 0-385-50584-1
- Brown-Fleming, Suzanne. 2006. The Holocaust and Catholic Conscience. Cardinal Aloisius Muench and the Guilt Question in Germany. University of Notre Dame Press: Notre Dame, Indiana
- Chadwick, Owen. 1995. A History of Christianity. Barnes & Noble. ISBN 0-7607-7332-7
- Coppa, Frank J. The Life and Pontificate of Pope Pius XII: Between History and Controversy (Catholic University of America Press; 2013) 306 pages; scholarly biography
- Coppa, Frank J. The Policies and Politics of Pope Pius XII: Between Diplomacy and Morality (New York etc., Peter Lang, 2011).
- Cornwell, John. 1999. Hitler's Pope: The Secret History of Pius XII. Viking. ISBN 0-670-87620-8.
- Cushing, Richard. 1959. Pope Pius XII. Paulist Press.
- Dalin, David G. 2005. The Myth of Hitler's Pope: How Pope Pius XII Rescued Jews from the Nazis. Regnery. ISBN 0-89526-034-4.
- Falconi, Carlo. 1970 (translated from the 1965 Italian edition). The Silence of Pius XII. Boston: Little, Brown, and Co. ISBN 0-571-09147-4
- Feldkamp, Michael F. Pius XII und Deutschland. Göttingen: Vandenhoeck & Ruprecht. ISBN 3-525-34026-5.
- Friedländer, Saul. 1966. Pius XII and the Third Reich: A Documentation. New York: Alfred A Knopf. ISBN 0-374-92930-0
- Gallo, Patrick J., ed. 2006. Pius XII, The Holocaust and the Revisionists. London: McFarland & Company, Inc., Publishers. ISBN 0-7864-2374-9
- Goldhagen, Daniel. 2002. A Moral Reckoning: The Role of the Catholic Church in the Holocaust and Its Unfulfilled Duty of Repair. Little, Brown ISBN 0-316-72446-7
- Goñi, Uki. 2003 (revised edition). The Real Odessa. How Peron Brought the Nazi War Criminals to Argentina. London-New York: Granta Books
- Gutman, Israel (ed.). 1990. Encyclopedia of the Holocaust, vol. 3. New York: Macmillan Publishing Company. ISBN 0-02-864529-4
- Halecki, Oskar. 1954. Pius XII: Eugenio Pacelli: Pope of peace. Farrar, Straus and Young. OCLC 775305
- Hatch, Alden, and Walshe, Seamus. 1958. Crown of Glory, The Life of Pope Pius XII. New York: Hawthorne Books.
- ICJHC. 2000. The Vatican and the Holocaust: A Preliminary Report.
- Kent, Peter. 2002. The Lonely Cold War of Pope Pius XII: The Roman Catholic Church and the Division of Europe, 1943–1950. Ithaca: McGill-Queen's University Press. ISBN 0-7735-2326-X
- Kertzer, David. 2022. The Pope at War. The Secret History of Pius XII, Mussolini and Hitler. Random House. ISBN 0812989945
- Kühlwein, Klaus. 2008. Warum der Papst schwieg. Pius XII und der Holocaust. Düsseldorf: Patoms-Verlag. ISBN 978-3-491-72527-0
- Kühlwein, Klaus. 2013. Pius XII und die Judenrazzia in Rom. Berlin: epubli-Verlag. ISBN 978-3-8442-7035-8
- Kurzman, Dan. 2007. A Special Mission: Hitler's Secret Plot to Seize the Vatican and Kidnap Pope Pius XII. Da Capo Press.
- Leiber, Robert. Pius XII Stimmen der Zeit, Freiburg i Br. Vol 163, 1958–1959, pp. 81 ff
- Lehnert, Pascalina. 1983. Ich durfte Ihm dienen, Erinneringen an Papst Pius XII, Würzburg, Verlag Johann Wolhelm Naumann
- Lapide, Pinchas. 1967. Three Popes and the Jews. London and Southampton: Souvenir Press.
- Levillain, Philippe (ed.). 2002. The Papacy: An Encyclopedia. Routledge (UK). ISBN 0-415-92228-3.
- Lewy, Guenter. 1964. The Catholic Church and Nazi Germany. New York: McGraw-Hill. ISBN 0-306-80931-1.
- Mallory, Marilyn. 2012. Pope Pius XII and the Jews: What's True and What's Fiction?. Amazon.com. Kindle. ASIN: B006KLOARW.
- Marchione, Sr. Margherita. 2000. Pope Pius XII: Architect for Peace. Paulist Press. ISBN 0-8091-3912-X.
- Marchione, Sr. Margherita. 2002. Consensus and Controversy: Defending Pope Pius XII. Paulist Press. ISBN 0-8091-4083-7.
- Marchione, Sr. Margherita. 2002. Shepherd of Souls: A Pictorial Life of Pope Pius XII. Paulist Press. ISBN 0-8091-4181-7.
- Marchione, Sr. Margherita. 2004. Man of Peace: An Abridged Life of Pope Pius XII. Paulist Press. ISBN 0-8091-4245-7.
- Martin, Malachi B. 1972. Three Popes and the Cardinal: The Church of Pius, John and Paul in its Encounter with Human History. Farrar, Straus and Giroux. ISBN 0-374-27675-7.
- McDermott, Thomas. 1946. Keeper of the Keys -A Life of Pope Pius XII. Milwaukee: The Bruce Publishing Company.
- McInerny, Ralph. 2001. The Defamation of Pius XII. St Augustine's Press. ISBN 1-890318-66-3.
- Morsey, Rudolf. 1986. "Eugenio Pacelli als Nuntius in Deutschland" in Herbert Schambeck, Pius XII. Berlin: Duncker & Humblot.
- Murphy, Paul I. and Arlington, R. Rene. 1983. La Popessa: The Controversial Biography of Sister Pascalina, the Most Powerful Woman in Vatican History. New York: Warner Books Inc. ISBN 0-446-51258-3.
- Noel, Gerard. 2008. Pius XII: The Hound of Hitler. ISBN 1-84706-355-1.
- (in Italian) Padellaro, Nazareno. 1949. Portrait of Pius XII. Dutton; 1st American ed edition (1957). OCLC 981254
- O'Brien, Felicity. 2000, Pius XII, London and Bristol, Burleigh Press,
- O'Shea, Paul. 2011, A Cross Too Heavy, Palgrave Macmillan ISBN 0-230-11080-0.
- Passelecq, Georges and Bernard Suchecky, 1997. The hidden encyclical of Pius XI. Harcourt Brace. ISBN 9780151002443
- Paul, Leon. 1957. The Vatican Picture Book: A Picture Pilgrimage. New York: Greystone Press.
- Pham, John Peter. 2006. Heirs of the Fisherman: Behind the Scenes of Papal Death and Succession. Oxford University Press. ISBN 0-19-517834-3
- Phayer, Michael. 2000. The Catholic Church and the Holocaust, 1930–1965. Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. ISBN 0-253-33725-9.
- Phayer, Michael. 2008. Pius XII, The Holocaust, and the Cold War. Indianapolis: Indiana University Press. ISBN 978-0-253-34930-9.
- Pollard, John F. 2005. Money and the Rise of the Modern Papacy: Financing the Vatican, 1850–1950. Cambridge University Press.
- Pfister, Pierre. 1955. PIUS XII: The Life and Work of a Great Pope. New York: Thomas Y. Crowell Company.
- Rhodes, Anthony. 1973. The Vatican in the Age of the Dictators (1922–1945). Hodder + Stoughton 1973 ISBN 0340023945
- Riebling, Mark. 2015. Church of Spies: The Pope's Secret War Against Hitler. Basic Books. ISBN 978-0-465-02229-8. ISBN 0465022294.
- Ritner, Carol and Roth, John K. (eds.). 2002. Pope Pius XII and the Holocaust. New York: Leicester University Press. ISBN 0-7185-0275-2.
- Rychlak, Ronald J. 2000. Hitler, the War, and the Pope. Our Sunday Visitor. ISBN 0-87973-217-2.
- Rota, Olivier. Les 'silences' du pape Pie XII : genèse et critique d'un procès biaisé, in Revue d'Histoire Ecclésiastique, Louvain, vol. 99 (3–4), hul.–dec. 2004, pp. 758–766.
- Sánchez, José M. 2002. Pius XII and the Holocaust: Understanding the Controversy. Washington, D.C.: Catholic University of America Press. ISBN 0-8132-1081-X.
- Scholder, Klaus. 1987. The Churches and the Third Reich. London.
- Tardini, Domenico. 1960. Pio XII. Roma: Poliglotta Vaticana.
- John Vidmar. 2005. The Catholic Church Through the Ages. Paulist Press. ISBN 0-8091-4234-1.
- Volk, Ludwig. 1972. Das Reichskonkordat vom 20. Juli 1933. Mainz: Matthias-Grünewald-Verlag. ISBN 3-7867-0383-3.
- Wolf, Hubert. 2012 (reprint). Pope and Devil. Harvard University Press. ISBN 0674064267
- Zolli, Israel. 1997. Before the Dawn. Roman Catholic Books (Reprint edition). ISBN 0-912141-46-8.
- Zuccotti, Susan. 2000. Under His Very Windows: The Vatican and the Holocaust in Italy. New Haven and London: Yale University Press. ISBN 0-300-08487-0.
Further reading
- Kertzer, David I. (2014). The Pope and Mussolini: The Secret History of Pius XI and the Rise of Fascism in Europe. Oxford University Press. ISBN 9780198716167.
- Kertzer, David. "The Life & Pontificate of Pope Pius XII. Between History and Controversy". Journal of Modern Italian Studies 18, no. 4 (2013): 526–528.
- Zuccotti, S. (2003). Reigniting a controversy: Studies of Pius XII and the Shoah in the United States since 1999. Rassegna Mensile di Israel, 681–694.
- Spiazzi, Raimondo (1990). Il Cardinale Giuseppe Siri, Arcivescovo di Genova dal 1946 al 1987 : la vita, l'insegnamento, l'eredità spirituale, le memorie. Bologna: Edizioni Studio Domenicano. ISBN 88-7094-018-7. OCLC 23247127.
- Chief Rabbi of Rome, Israel Anton Zolli on Pope Pius XII role during World War II
- The Vatican & the Holocaust: A Question of Judgment – Pius XII & the Jews by Dr. Joseph L. Lichten
- The Vatican & the Holocaust: 860,000 Lives Saved – The Truth About Pius XII & the Jews by Robert A. Graham, S.J.
External links
- Pope Pius XII
- 1876 births
- 1958 deaths
- 20th-century Italian Roman Catholic priests
- Almo Collegio Capranica alumni
- Apostolic Nuncios to Bavaria
- Apostolic Nuncios to Germany
- Burials at St. Peter's Basilica
- Camerlengos of the Holy Roman Church
- Cardinal Secretaries of State
- Italian anti-communists
- Italian popes
- Nazi persecution of the Catholic Church
- Pacelli family
- Clergy from Rome
- Pontifical Gregorian University alumni
- Popes
- Italian venerated Catholics
- World War II political leaders
- Papal chamberlains
- Venerated popes
- Grand Masters of the Order of the Holy Sepulchre
- Venerated Catholics by Pope Benedict XVI
- Apostolic Nuncios to Prussia
- People who rescued Jews during the Holocaust
- Grand Crosses of the Order of Saint-Charles